-
1 terra
f earth(regione, proprietà, terreno agricolo) land( superficie del suolo) ground( pavimento) floora terra on the groundtechnology mettere a terra earth* * *terra s.f.1 ( il nostro pianeta, l'opposto di cielo) earth: la Terra ruota sul suo asse e gira intorno al Sole, the Earth rotates on its axis and revolves round the Sun; il cielo e la terra, Heaven and Earth; le gioie della terra, earthly joys; il miglior uomo sulla terra, the best man on earth // muovere cielo e terra, to move heaven and earth // queste cose non stanno né in cielo né in terra, these things are totally ridiculous (o quite unheard of)2 ( l'opposto di acqua) land: avvistare la terra, to sight land; la nave si avvicinava alla terra, the ship was approaching land; sulla terra e sul mare, on land and on sea; battaglia di terra, land battle; trasporto via terra, land carriage; il villaggio è raggiungibile via mare, ma non ancora via terra, the village can be reached by sea, but not by land yet; non andai per terra, ma per mare, I didn't go by land, but (I went) by sea; (mar.) scendere a terra, to go ashore; viaggiare per mare e per terra, to travel by (o over) land and sea // (mar.) terra in vista!, land ho! // l'ho cercata per mare e per terra, ma non l'ho trovata, I looked for her everywhere, but I didn't find her3 ( proprietà terriera) land; ( possedimento) estate, property, holding: una striscia, un pezzo di terra, a strip, a piece of land; possiede molte terre in Toscana, he owns a great deal of land in Tuscany; le sue terre si estendevano sino al mare, his estate stretched as far as the coast; queste sono le terre del re di Francia, these are the lands of the king of France // terra di proprietà, freehold land; terra in assegnazione, settled land; terra in locazione, leasehold land // terra di nessuno, no-man's-land4 ( materiale terroso, terriccio) earth; ( suolo coltivabile) soil: raccolse una manciata di terra, he picked up a handful of earth; riempire un secchio di terra, to fill a bucket with earth; devo cambiare la terra al vaso di rose, I must change the earth in the rose pot; una terra fertile, a fertile soil; una terra ricca di sali minerali, a soil rich in minerals; terra grassa, loam; una zolla di terra, a clod of earth // un vaso di terra, ( terracotta) earthenware vase // terra d'ombra, umber; terra da pipe, pipeclay; terra da porcellana, kaolin; terra di Siena, sienna; terra di Siena bruciata, burnt sienna // (tecn.) terra da fonderia, foundary sand // (chim.): terre rare, rare earths; terre alcaline, alkaline earths5 ( superficie terrestre; suolo) ground; ( pavimento) floor: un buco nella terra, a hole in the ground; cadere per terra, to fall to the ground (o floor); sdraiarsi, dormire per terra, to lie, to sleep on the ground (o floor); si sedette per terra, he sat on the ground (o floor); appoggiare qlco. per terra, to place sthg. on the ground; l'aereo si sollevò da terra, toccò terra, the plane lifted off, touched down (the ground); buttare qlcu., qlco. a terra, to throw s.o., sthg. to (o on) the ground; buttare a terra qlcu., ( demoralizzarlo) to dishearten s.o. // i prodotti della terra, agricultural produce; lavoratori della terra, farm labourers // raso terra, to the ground: volare raso terra, to fly close to the ground; tagliare un albero raso terra, to cut a three to the ground7 ( paese, regione) land, country: l'Olanda è la terra dei mulini a vento, Holland is the land of windmills; in terre lontane, in distant lands; la terra nativa, one's native country; in terra straniera, in foreign parts; è una terra ancora da esplorare, it's an unexplored country // la Terra Promessa, the Promised Land8 (elettr.) ( filo di) terra, ground wire; presa di terra, ground tap; mettere a terra, to put to earth.◆ FRASEOLOGIA: essere a terra, ( di pneumatico) to have a flat tyre, ( finanziariamente) to be broke (o to be on one's uppers), ( moralmente) to feel low, ( depresso) to be at rock bottom // restare a terra, ( da un mezzo) to miss (sthg.): l'autobus era affollato e sono rimasto a terra, the bus was crowded so I was left behind // tornare sulla terra, ( smettere di fantasticare) to come back to earth // tenere, rimanere con i piedi per terra, ( non fantasticare) to keep one's feet firmly on the ground; è un tipo con i piedi per terra, ( realista) he has his feet firmly on the ground // camminare a un metro da terra, ( essere molto felice) to walk on air; ( essere molto distratto) to have one's head in the clouds // terra terra, ( scadente) lacklustre; ( semplice) straightforward (o down-to-earth): fare un discorso terra terra, to make a down-to-earth speech // senza di te mi manca la terra sotto i piedi, I feel lost without you // far terra bruciata, (fig.) to make life impossible for oneself.* * *['tɛrra]1. sf1)3) (distesa, campagna) land no plun pezzo di terra — (gen) a piece of land, (fabbricabile, per orto) a plot of land
le sue terre — (possedimento) his estate
4) (terraferma) land no plvia terra — (viaggiare) by land, overland
5) (paese, regione) land, country6) Elettr earth Brit, ground Ammettere a terra — to earth o ground
7)avere una gomma a terra — to have a flat tyreessere a terra — (fig : depresso) to be at rock bottom
terra terra — (fig : persona, argomento) prosaic, pedestrian
cercare qn/qc per mare e per terra — to look high and low for sb/sth
2.* * *['tɛrra] 1.sostantivo femminile1) astr.2) (suolo) groundmettere a terra — (buttare giù) to knock down [ persona]; fig. (privare delle forze) to strike down
toccare terra — [ aereo] to touch ground, to land; [ nave] to reach o make land, to land
scendere a terra — [ passeggeri] to land
3) (materia) earth; agr. soilterra rossa, argillosa — red, clayey earth o soil
4) (campagna) land5) (terreno) landacquistare, vendere una terra — to buy, sell a plot of land
6) (regione, paese) landuna terra sconosciuta — an undiscovered o unknown land
in terra straniera — on foreign land o soil
7) (terraferma) (dry) land"terra (in vista)!" — "land ahoy!" "land ho!"
8) (mondo) earth, worldabbandonare o lasciare questa terra eufem. to depart this world; scendi o torna sulla terra! — fig. come down to earth!
9) el. earth BE, ground AEcollegare o mettere a terra to earth BE, to ground AE; messa a terra — earthing BE, grounding AE
10) terra terra (concreto) [ persona] down-to-earth, practical, matter-of-fact; [ questione] practical; [atteggiamento, maniere] no-nonsense, practical; [ considerazioni] low, materialistic; (mediocre) [conversazione, persona] ordinary, pedestrian11) a terraavere il morale a terra — to feel very low(-spirited), to be at an all-time low, to be down in the dumps
essere, sentirsi a terra — (fisicamente) to be, feel low o run-down; (moralmente) to be, feel down o low(-spirited) o flat
essere a terra — (finanziariamente) to be broke o penniless
12) in terra, per terra (stato) (sul terreno) on the ground; (sul pavimento) on the floor; (moto) (sul terreno) to the ground; (sul pavimento) to the floor2.aggettivo invariabile (al livello del suolo)piano terra — ground floor BE, bottom floor BE, first floor AE
terra battuta — (nel tennis) clay
campo in terra battuta clay o hard court; terra di nessuno mil. no man's land; terra promessa Promised Land (anche fig.); terra di Siena art. sienna; -e emerse lands above sea level; -e sommerse lands below sea level; Terra Santa — Holy Land
••tenere i piedi per terra, stare coi piedi per terra — to keep both o one's feet on the ground
* * *terra/'tεrra/I sostantivo f.2 (suolo) ground; essere gettato a terra to be thrown to the ground; faccia a terra face down; mettere a terra (buttare giù) to knock down [ persona]; fig. (privare delle forze) to strike down; esercizi a terra floor exercises; toccare terra [ aereo] to touch ground, to land; [ nave] to reach o make land, to land; scendere a terra [ passeggeri] to land; via terra by land; di terra [ esercito] ground(-based), land; [hostess, personale] ground4 (campagna) land; terra coltivata cropland; il ritorno alla terra the movement back to the land; lavorare la terra to work the land5 (terreno) land; acquistare, vendere una terra to buy, sell a plot of land; fuori dalla mia terra! get off my land!6 (regione, paese) land; - e lontane distant lands; una terra sconosciuta an undiscovered o unknown land; in terra straniera on foreign land o soil7 (terraferma) (dry) land; avvistare terra to sight land; "terra (in vista)!" "land ahoy!" "land ho!"8 (mondo) earth, world; abbandonare o lasciare questa terra eufem. to depart this world; scendi o torna sulla terra! fig. come down to earth!9 el. earth BE, ground AE; collegare o mettere a terra to earth BE, to ground AE; messa a terra earthing BE, grounding AE10 terra terra (concreto) [ persona] down-to-earth, practical, matter-of-fact; [ questione] practical; [atteggiamento, maniere] no-nonsense, practical; [ considerazioni] low, materialistic; (mediocre) [conversazione, persona] ordinary, pedestrian11 a terra avere il morale a terra to feel very low(-spirited), to be at an all-time low, to be down in the dumps; essere, sentirsi a terra (fisicamente) to be, feel low o run-down; (moralmente) to be, feel down o low(-spirited) o flat; essere a terra (finanziariamente) to be broke o penniless; avere una gomma a terra to have a flat tyre12 in terra, per terra (stato) (sul terreno) on the ground; (sul pavimento) on the floor; (moto) (sul terreno) to the ground; (sul pavimento) to the flooravere i piedi per terra to be very down-to-earth; tenere i piedi per terra, stare coi piedi per terra to keep both o one's feet on the ground; sentirsi mancare la terra sotto i piedi to feel one's legs give way; fare terra bruciata to operate a scorched earth policy; sotto terra → sottoterra\terra battuta (nel tennis) clay; campo in terra battuta clay o hard court; terra di nessuno mil. no man's land; terra promessa Promised Land (anche fig.); terra di Siena art. sienna; - e emerse lands above sea level; - e sommerse lands below sea level; Terra Santa Holy Land. -
2 terra
['tɛrra]1. sf1)3) (distesa, campagna) land no plun pezzo di terra — (gen) a piece of land, (fabbricabile, per orto) a plot of land
le sue terre — (possedimento) his estate
4) (terraferma) land no plvia terra — (viaggiare) by land, overland
5) (paese, regione) land, country6) Elettr earth Brit, ground Ammettere a terra — to earth o ground
7)avere una gomma a terra — to have a flat tyreessere a terra — (fig : depresso) to be at rock bottom
terra terra — (fig : persona, argomento) prosaic, pedestrian
cercare qn/qc per mare e per terra — to look high and low for sb/sth
2. -
3 lingua
f tongue( linguaggio) languagelingua madre mother tonguelingua parlata colloquial languagelingua straniera foreign languagelingua nazionale official language* * *lingua s.f.1 tongue: il cane aveva la lingua fuori, the dog's tongue was hanging out; tira fuori la lingua, put out your tongue // avere la lingua bianca, to have a furred (o coated) tongue; avere la lingua secca, to have a dry mouth // lingua mordace, tagliente, sharp tongue // mala lingua, (persona maldicente) scandalmonger: essere una mala lingua, to be a scandalmonger (o a mischief-maker o a backbiter) // che lingua!, what a chatterbox!; che lingua lunga che hai!, don't you ever stop talking? // avere una bella lingua!, (chiacchierare molto) to be a chatterbox, (sparlare) to be a gossip (o a backbiter) // avere una lingua velenosa, to have a poison tongue // non ha peli sulla lingua, (fig.) he doesn't mince (his) words (o he says what he thinks) // avere la lingua sciolta, to have a glib (o ready) tongue // frenare la lingua, tenere la lingua a posto, to hold one's tongue // mordersi la lingua, (per non parlare) to bite one's tongue // sciogliere la lingua a qlcu., to loosen s.o.'s tongue // avere perduto la lingua, to have lost one's tongue: Rispondimi! Hai forse perso la lingua?, Answer me! Have you lost your tongue? // avere qlco. sulla punta della lingua, to have sthg. on the tip of one's tongue // la lingua batte dove il dente duole, (prov.) the tongue ever turns to the aching tooth // ferisce più la lingua che la spada, (prov.) the pen is sharper than the sword // taglio della lingua, (antica pena) ellinguation // lingua di bue, ox-tongue; // (cuc.) lingua salmistrata, corned tongue; lingue di gatto, (biscotti) finger biscuits2 (linguaggio) language, tongue: lingua materna, mother-tongue; lingua morta, dead language; lingua parlata, scritta, spoken, written language; storia della lingua, history of language; lingue straniere, foreign languages; lingua volgare, vulgar tongue, (il volgare) early Italian language; paesi, gente di lingua inglese, English-speaking countries, people; avere il dono delle lingue, to have a gift for languages3 (geogr.) (di terra) tongue, neck // (geol.) lingua di ghiacciaio, lobe4 (bot.): lingua cervina, (Phillitis scolopendrium) hart's tongue; lingua di vipera, lingua di serpe, (Ophioglossum vulgare) adder's tongue.* * *['lingwa] 1.sostantivo femminile1) (organo) tongue (anche gastr.)fare o mostrare o tirare fuori la lingua to poke o put o stick out one's tongue; mordersi la lingua — to bite one's tongue (anche fig.)
2) (linguaggio) language, tonguelingua scritta, parlata — written, spoken language
2.lingua di terra — tongue o strip of land
lingua franca — lingua franca*
lingua materna, lingua madre — first language, mother o native tongue
••essere una lingua lunga — to be a bigmouth colloq.
non avere peli sulla lingua — to be outspoken, not to mince one's words
perdere, ritrovare la lingua — to lose, find one's tongue
avere qcs. sulla punta della lingua — to have sth. on the tip of one's tongue
il gatto ti ha mangiato la lingua? ti sei mangiato la lingua? — scherz. has the cat got your tongue?
la lingua batte dove il dente duole — prov. the tongue always turns to the aching tooth
* * *lingua/'lingwa/I sostantivo f.1 (organo) tongue (anche gastr.); avere la lingua impastata to have a furred tongue; fare o mostrare o tirare fuori la lingua to poke o put o stick out one's tongue; mordersi la lingua to bite one's tongue (anche fig.)2 (linguaggio) language, tongue; - e moderne modern languages; lingua scritta, parlata written, spoken language; studiare una lingua to study a foreign language; parlare la stessa lingua to speak the same language (anche fig.); paesi di lingua spagnola Spanish-speaking countriesII lingue f.pl.univ. modern languagesavere la lingua sciolta to be very talkative; essere una lingua lunga to be a bigmouth colloq.; non avere peli sulla lingua to be outspoken, not to mince one's words; tenere a freno la lingua to hold one's tongue; perdere, ritrovare la lingua to lose, find one's tongue; avere qcs. sulla punta della lingua to have sth. on the tip of one's tongue; il gatto ti ha mangiato la lingua? ti sei mangiato la lingua? scherz. has the cat got your tongue? la lingua batte dove il dente duole prov. the tongue always turns to the aching tooth\lingua d'arrivo target language; lingua franca lingua franca*; lingua materna, lingua madre first language, mother o native tongue; lingua morta dead language; lingua di partenza source language; lingua dei segni sign language; lingua viva living language. -
4 lingua sf
['linɡwa]Anat, Culin fig tonguemostrare la lingua a qn — to stick o put out one's tongue at sb
la lingua batte dove il dente duole — (Proverbio) it is human nature to dwell on one's misfortunes
-
5 lingua
sf ['linɡwa]Anat, Culin fig tonguemostrare la lingua a qn — to stick o put out one's tongue at sb
la lingua batte dove il dente duole — (Proverbio) it is human nature to dwell on one's misfortunes
-
6 avanzare
1. v/i advancefig make progress( rimanere) be left over2. v/t put forward* * *avanzare v.tr.1 to advance; (fig.) to put* forward, to put* forth; (dir.) to prefer: avanzare un piede, to put one foot forward; avanzare pretese, to lay claims (o to claim); avanzare una proposta, una teoria, to put forward a proposal, a theory; avanzare un'accusa contro qlcu., to prefer an indict-ment against s.o.4 ( essere creditore di) to be creditor for (sthg.): quanto avanzi da lui?, how much does he owe you?5 ( risparmiare) to set* money by, to save money: ha avanzato qlco. per la vecchiaia, he has saved some money for his old age◆ v. intr.1 to move forward, to go* forward, to go* on, to proceed, to advance: avanzammo nel bosco, we advanced into the wood; non potevamo avanzare, we couldn't proceed (o go any farther); avanzare a grandi passi, to stride forward, (fig.) to make great strides (forward) // il mio lavoro non avanza, I'm not making any headway in my work // avanzare negli anni, to get on in years (o to grow old) // fare avanzare le truppe, to advance the troops (o to move the troops forward)2 ( essere d'avanzo) to be left: quando avrò pagato tutti i debiti, non mi avanzerà nulla, when I pay (o have paid) all my debts there will be nothing left; è avanzato poco o nulla, little or nothing was left (over)3 (ind., miner.) to drive*.◘ avanzarsi v.intr.pron. ( farsi innanzi, inoltrarsi) to get* on, to advance: l'estate si avanza, summer is coming (o approaching); una lingua di terra si avanza nel mare, a strip of land runs out into the sea.* * *I [avan'tsare]1. vt2. vi(aus essere o avere) (procedere) to advance, move forward, (stagioni) approach, (fig : nello studio ecc) to make progressII [avan'tsare]avanzare negli anni — to grow older, get on
1) (essere d'avanzo) to be left over, remain2) Mat2. vtavanzare qc (da qn) — (essere creditore) to be owed sth by sb
* * *I 1. [avan'tsare]verbo transitivo (proporre) to put* forward [idea, suggerimento]; to advance [teoria, spiegazione]; (sollevare) to enter [ obiezione]2.avanzare delle pretese su — to make claims to, to lay claim to
1) (andare avanti) [persona, veicolo] to go* forward, to move forward, to advance; mil. [esercito, nemico] to advance2) (progredire) [lavoro, studi, ricerca, progetto] to go* on, to progress, to proceed; [tecnica, scienza] to advanceII 1. [avan'tsare]verbo transitivo (lasciare) to leave* [cibo, bevande]2.1) (restare)* * *avanzare1/avan'tsare/ [1](proporre) to put* forward [idea, suggerimento]; to advance [teoria, spiegazione]; (sollevare) to enter [ obiezione]; avanzare delle pretese su to make claims to, to lay claim to(aus. essere)1 (andare avanti) [persona, veicolo] to go* forward, to move forward, to advance; mil. [esercito, nemico] to advance; avanzare di un metro to move forward one metre; avanzare di un passo to take one step forward2 (progredire) [lavoro, studi, ricerca, progetto] to go* on, to progress, to proceed; [tecnica, scienza] to advance.————————avanzare2/avan'tsare/ [1](lasciare) to leave* [cibo, bevande]; avanzò la verdura he left his vegetables(aus. essere)1 (restare) avanza un po' di minestra? is there any soup left over? ci avanza del denaro we have some money left over; se mi avanza un po' di tempo if I have some time to spare2 (essere in eccedenza) basta e avanza there is more than enough. -
7 rendere
restituire give back, returnfruttare yieldsenso, idea renderrendere un servizio a qualcuno do someone a favo(u)rrendere conto a qualcuno di qualcosa account to someone for somethingrendere felice make happy* * *rendere v.tr.1 to give* back, to return; to restore: glielo resi ieri, I gave it back to him yesterday; ho reso il cappello che avevo preso per sbaglio, I have given back the hat I took by mistake; non mi ha ancora reso il libro, he has not yet returned the book to me; rendimi i soldi che ti ho prestato, give me back the money I lent you; rendere la libertà a qlcu., to set s.o. free (o to restore s.o. to liberty); rendere la vista ai ciechi, to make the blind see // rendere l'anima a Dio, to breathe one's last (o to give up the ghost) // (comm.): a rendere, returnable (o non-disposable); vuoto a rendere, returnable container (o empties to be returned)2 ( contraccambiare) to render, to return, to repay: all'occasione ti renderò il servizio, when the opportunity arises I'll repay your kindness; rendere il saluto a qlcu., to return s.o.'s greeting; rendere una visita, to return a visit // a buon rendere, my turn next time // Dio te ne renda merito, God bless you for it; Dio te ne renderà merito, God will reward you for it // quello che è fatto è reso, tit for tat // rendere bene per male, to render good for evil3 ( produrre) to return; to produce; ( fruttare) to yield, to bear*, to pay*: il burro rende più della margarina, butter goes farther (o further) than margarine; il lavoro non mi rende, my work is not very remunerative; quell'affare non rese molto, that business did not pay very well (o was not very profitable); quell'investimento non ha reso profitti, that investment has returned no profit; un'attività che rende, a profitable activity; questo impiegato non rende, this employee is not efficient (o gets very little done); questo terreno non rende, this land produces nothing; (fin.) questi titoli rendono il 10% di interesse, these securities yield (o bear) 10% interest4 ( dare, offrire) to render, to give*, to pay: rendere un servizio, to render a service; con tutti i servizi che ti ho reso..., with all the favours I have done you...; rendere le estreme onoranze a qlcu., to pay the last honours to s.o.; rendere giustizia a qlcu., to do s.o. justice (o to give s.o. his due); rendere lode, to praise (o to give praise); rendere omaggio a qlcu., to pay homage to s.o.; rendere gli onori militari, to present arms; rendere testimonianza, to bear witness // rendere le armi, to surrender (o to lay down one's arms), (fig.) to acknowledge oneself beaten // rendere conto di qlco., to give account of (o to account for) sthg.: devo rendere conto, ragione di tutto ciò che spendo, I must account (o give reasons) for all that I spend // rendere grazie, to give (o to render) thanks5 ( far diventare) to render, to make*: lo ha reso padre di un bellissimo bambino, she made him the father of a lovely baby boy; l'amore rende felici, love makes one happy; ciò rese inutili i nostri sforzi, this made our efforts useless; l'incremento dell'industria rese necessaria la costruzione di nuove fabbriche, the development of industry made the construction of new factories necessary; la notizia la rese felice, the news made her happy; rendere di pubblica ragione, to make public (o known) // (inform.): rendere attivo, to activate; rendere inutilizzabile, to disable // (fis. nucleare) rendere radioattivo, to activate6 ( esprimere, riprodurre) to render, to reproduce, to express: gli attori resero tutti i personaggi molto bene, the actors rendered all the characters very well; il pittore ha reso bene i tuoi lineamenti, the painter has portrayed (o reproduced o rendered) your features very well; questo romanzo rende molto vividamente i problemi del nostro tempo, this novel is a vivid picture of the problems of our times; rendere un'immagine, to represent (o to reproduce) an image; rendere pensieri, sentimenti, to express (o to convey) thoughts, feelings; hai reso perfettamente l'idea, you have made yourself perfectly clear (o you have conveyed the idea perfectly); rendo l'idea?, do you see what I mean?7 ( tradurre) to render, to translate: è molto difficile rendere la poesia in una lingua straniera, it is very difficult to render poetry in a foreign language.◘ rendersi v.rifl.1 to make* oneself; to become*: non bisogna rendere schiavi delle abitudini, one must not become a slave to one's habits; se lo fai ti renderai odioso a tutti, if you do it you'll make yourself hateful to everybody; rendere ridicolo, to make oneself ridiculous // rendere conto, to realize: mi resi conto che studiavo da dieci ore, I realized I had been studying ten hours; non si rende conto di quanto sia sciocco, he does not realize how silly he is; non so rendermi conto di come l'ho fatto, I cannot explain how I have done it3 (rar.) ( recarsi) to go; to proceed.* * *1. ['rɛndere]vb irreg vt1) (ridare) to give back, return"vuoto a rendere" — (bottiglia) "please return empties"
2)rendere grazie a qn — to thank sb3) (fruttare) to yield, bring in, (uso assoluto: sogg: ditta) to be profitable, (investimento, campo) to yield, be productiverendere il 10% — to yield 10%
4) (esprimere, tradurre) to render5) (+ agg: far diventare) to make2. vr (rendersi)(+ agg: apparire) to make o.s. + adjrendersi antipatico/ridicolo/utile — to make o.s. unpleasant/ridiculous/useful
* * *['rɛndere] 1.verbo transitivo1) (restituire) to give* back, to return [ oggetto prestato]; to give* back, to restore [ vista]; to give* back [ libertà]2) (ricambiare) to return [saluto, invito]3) (dare, tributare)rendere conto di qcs. a qcn. — to account for sth. to sb., to answer to sb. for sth.
rendere omaggio a qcn. — to pay homage o tribute to sb.
rendere giustizia a qcn. — to do sb. justice o justice to sb.
4) (fruttare) [ investimento] to yield [ denaro]le azioni rendono il 10% — the shares yield o return 10%
5) (esprimere) to render, to convey [sentimento, idea, atmosfera]6) (fare diventare) to make*, to renderrendere qcn. felice, celebre — to make sb. happy, famous
rendere qcs. possibile, difficile — to make sth. possible, difficult
2.rendere pubblico — to make [sth.] public [relazione, vita privata]; to make [sth.] known [verità, notizia]
1) (fruttare)3.rendere (bene) — [ terra] to be productive; [ coltura] to do well; [attività, commercio] to be profitable
verbo pronominale rendersi1) (diventare) to make* oneself2)- rsi conto di — to appreciate, to realize
- rsi conto che — to be o become aware that, to realize that
sì, me ne rendo conto — yes, I can appreciate that
* * *rendere/'rεndere/ [10]1 (restituire) to give* back, to return [ oggetto prestato]; to give* back, to restore [ vista]; to give* back [ libertà]2 (ricambiare) to return [saluto, invito]; a buon rendere! I owe you one!3 (dare, tributare) rendere conto di qcs. a qcn. to account for sth. to sb., to answer to sb. for sth.; rendere omaggio a qcn. to pay homage o tribute to sb.; rendere giustizia a qcn. to do sb. justice o justice to sb.; rendere grazie a Dio to say grace4 (fruttare) [ investimento] to yield [ denaro]; le azioni rendono il 10% the shares yield o return 10%; non rende niente it doesn't pay5 (esprimere) to render, to convey [sentimento, idea, atmosfera]; rendo l'idea? have I got it across?6 (fare diventare) to make*, to render; rendere qcn. felice, celebre to make sb. happy, famous; rendere qcs. possibile, difficile to make sth. possible, difficult; rendere pubblico to make [sth.] public [relazione, vita privata]; to make [sth.] known [verità, notizia](aus. avere)1 (fruttare) rendere (bene) [ terra] to be productive; [ coltura] to do well; [attività, commercio] to be profitable2 (dare un rendimento) a scuola non rende he's not getting on at school; rende meglio a colori it comes out better in colourIII rendersi verbo pronominale1 (diventare) to make* oneself; - rsi indispensabile to make oneself indispensable2 - rsi conto di to appreciate, to realize; - rsi conto che to be o become aware that, to realize that; sì, me ne rendo conto yes, I can appreciate that; ti rendi conto di quanto costa? do you realize how expensive that is? -
8 origine
f originin origine originally* * *origine s.f.1 origin; ( inizio) beginning; starting point: le origini della letteratura inglese, the origins of English literature; l'origine della Terra, the origin of the Earth; l'origine di una lingua, di una parola, the origin of a language, of a word; risalire alle origini di un fatto, to trace an event (back) to its origin // all'origine, originally; (comm.) at source // avere, trarre origine da, to originate from (sthg.) (o to arise from sthg.): la lite fra i due vicini ebbe origine da uno spiacevole incidente, the quarrel between the two neighbours originated from an unpleasant incident // dare origine a, to give rise to (o to cause); la discussione diede origine a una rissa, the discussion caused a brawl // (fis.) origine di una traiettoria, initial point of a trajectory // (mat.) l'origine del sistema di coordinate, the origin of the coordinate system2 ( sorgente) source, origin (anche fig.): l'origine di un fiume, the source of a river; l'origine di questo fiume è nelle Alpi, this river rises in the Alps; l'origine di tutti i miei guai, the source (o origin) of all my troubles3 ( causa) cause: non riusciamo a capire l'origine di questo male, we cannot make out the cause of this illness4 ( nascita, stirpe) origin, descent, extraction; ( nazionalità) nationality: di nobile, umile origine, of noble, humble origin (o descent); famiglia tedesca, ma italiana d'origine, German family but of Italian origin (o extraction); luogo d'origine, place of origin; è d'origine russa, he is of Russian origin5 ( provenienza) origin, provenance: di dubbia origine, of doubtful provenance; paese di origine di un prodotto, country of origin of a product // vino a denominazione d'origine controllata, wine of guaranteed origin // (dir.) certificato d'origine, certificate of origin* * *[o'ridʒine]sostantivo femminile1) (provenienza) origindi origine italiana — [tradizione, parola] of Italian origin; [ persona] of Italian extraction o descent o origin
essere di o avere nobili -i to come from a noble background; di umili -i of humble origins, humbly born; avere -i contadine to come from a farming family; far risalire le proprie -i a qcn. to trace one's line back to sb.; prodotto di origine animale animal product; paese di origine — country of origin, homeland, home country
2) (inizio) originfin dall'origine — right from the start o beginning
tornare alle -i — fig. to revert to type, to get back to one's roots
3) (causa) origin, rootprendere o trarre origine da qcs. to originate from sth.; dare origine a — to give rise to, to originate
* * *origine/o'ridʒine/sostantivo f.1 (provenienza) origin; di origine italiana [tradizione, parola] of Italian origin; [ persona] of Italian extraction o descent o origin; essere di o avere nobili -i to come from a noble background; di umili -i of humble origins, humbly born; avere -i contadine to come from a farming family; far risalire le proprie -i a qcn. to trace one's line back to sb.; prodotto di origine animale animal product; paese di origine country of origin, homeland, home country2 (inizio) origin; l'origine della vita the origin(s) of life; fin dall'origine right from the start o beginning; in origine originally; tornare alle -i fig. to revert to type, to get back to one's roots3 (causa) origin, root; conflitto di origine razziale conflict of racial origin; malattia di origine virale viral disease; prendere o trarre origine da qcs. to originate from sth.; dare origine a to give rise to, to originate. -
9 madre
f mother* * *madre s.f.1 mother; (di animale) mother, dam: essere madre, to be a mother; è madre di due bambini, she is a mother of two; diventare madre, to become a mother (o to bear a child o to give birth to a child); è il ritratto di sua madre, she is the image of her mother; mia madre non è in casa, mother isn't in; salutatemi vostra madre, say hallo to your mother (o form. give my regards to your mother); è stata per me una seconda madre, come una madre, she was like a mother to me; fare da madre a qlcu., to be a mother to s.o.; (a un adulto) to mother s.o.; madre di famiglia, mother (of a family); senza madre, motherless; madre adottiva, adoptive mother; la rese madre, he gave her a child // zio per parte di madre, maternal uncle // madre terra, la gran madre, la comune madre, mother earth (o the earth) // madre natura, Mother Nature // prima madre, antica madre, Eve (o our first mother) // Santa Madre Chiesa, Holy Mother Church // onora il padre e la madre, honour thy father and thy mother2 (fig.) (origine, causa) mother, cause: la teologia era considerata la madre di tutte le scienze, theology was considered the mother of all sciences3 (eccl.) Mother: madre superiora, Mother Superior; reverenda madre, Reverend Mother; madre badessa, Abbess4 (anat.) mater: dura, pia madre, dura, pia mater5 (biochim.) madre dell'aceto, mother of vinegar6 (comm.) (matrice) counterfoil; stub: una ricevuta a madre e figlia, a counterfoil receipt; la madre di un assegno, the stub of a cheque◆ agg.1 mother (attr.): ragazza madre, unmarried mother; regina madre, Queen Mother2 (fig.) (che costituisce l'origine) mother (attr.); original, fundamental: idea madre, fundamental idea; teoria madre, original (o basic) theory // lingua madre, mother tongue // chiesa madre, mother church // (comm.) casa madre, head office (o parent company); (di ordini religiosi) mother house // (teatr.) scena madre, crucial scene; fare una scena madre per qlco., to make a song and dance about sthg. // (chim.) acqua madre, mother water (o liquor o lye) // (mecc.) vite madre, (del tornio) lead screw.* * *['madre]1. sfla madre di tutte... fig — the mother of all...
2. agg invmother attrcasa madre Rel — mother house
scena madre Teatro — principal scene
* * *['madre] 1.sostantivo femminile1) (genitrice) motherdiventare madre — to become a mother, to give birth to a child
da o per parte di madre on one's mother's side; i cuccioli e la loro madre — the puppies and their mother
2) relig.3) (matrice) stub2.2) fig. (che costituisce l'origine)cellula madre — biol. parent cell
•••fare una scena madre — to make a song and dance o a scene
* * *madre/'madre/I sostantivo f.1 (genitrice) mother; è madre di tre bambini she is the mother of three (children); diventare madre to become a mother, to give birth to a child; da o per parte di madre on one's mother's side; i cuccioli e la loro madre the puppies and their mother3 (matrice) stubII aggettivo2 fig. (che costituisce l'origine) lingua madre mother tongue; cellula madre biol. parent cell; scheda madre motherboardfare una scena madre to make a song and dance o a scene\madre dell'aceto mother (of vinegar); madre di Dio Mother of God; madre di famiglia mother; madre natura Mother Nature; madre patria → madrepatria; madre terra mother earth. -
10 tirare
1. v/t pull( tendere) stretch( lanciare) throw( sparare) fire( tracciare) drawtirare fuori take outbambino bring uptirare giù take down2. v/i pulldi abito be too tightdi vento blow( sparare) shoottirare avanti ( arrangiarsi) get by, manage( continuare) keep goingtirare dritto go straight ontirare a sorte draw lots* * *tirare v.tr.1 to pull; to draw*; ( trascinare) to drag: tira, non spingere, pull, don't push; tirare una corda, to pull a rope; una carrozza tirata da quattro cavalli, a coach drawn by four horses; tirava un sacco pesante, he was dragging a heavy sack; tirò il tavolo vicino al muro, he drew the table near the wall; tirare la manica a qlcu., tirare qlcu. per la manica, to pull (o to pluck) s.o.'s sleeve; tirare il campanello, to pull the bell; tirare le reti, to haul in the nets // una parola tira l'altra, one thing leads to another // una ciliegia tira l'altra, cherries are moreish // il suo comportamento tira gli schiaffi, his behaviour gets my goat // tirare il fiato, to get one's breath back // tirarsi gente in casa, to bring people home // tirare qlcu. dalla propria parte, to bring s.o. round to one's point of view // tirare giù, to pull down, to let down; ( abbassare) to lower: tirare giù la saracinesca, to pull down the shutter (o to let the shutter down); tirare giù un libro da uno scaffale, to take down a book from a shelf; (comm.) tirare giù un prezzo, to lower (o to reduce) a price // tirare su, to pull up; ( raccogliere) to pick up: tira su quel pezzo di carta dal pavimento, pick up that piece of paper from the floor; tirarsi su le calze, to pull up one's socks; tirarsi su i capelli, to put up one's hair; tirare su un muro, to build a wall; tirare su un bambino, to bring up a child; le vacanze l'hanno tirato su, the holidays have set him up again // tirare dentro, to bring in; hanno tirato dentro anche me, they dragged me into it too // tirare fuori, to draw out: tirò fuori l'abito dalla valigia, she drew out the dress from the case; tira fuori le mani di tasca, take your hands out of your pockets; tira fuori tutto quello che hai da dire, spill the beans; tirare fuori la verità, to come out with the truth; tirare fuori qlcu., ( di prigione) to have (o to get) s.o. out (of prison) // tirare via, ( togliere) to take away; to pull out (o off o away): tira via la sedia, take away the chair; hanno tirato via l'etichetta, they have pulled off the label; tirò via un chiodo, he pulled out a nail; tirare via un lavoro, ( non farlo accuratamente) to finish off a job // tirarsi dietro, to draw (o to pull) after oneself; ( portare con sé) to drag after oneself: si tirò dietro la porta, he pulled the door to after him; devo sempre tirarmi dietro mio fratello, I always have to drag my brother around after me // tirarsi addosso le critiche di tutti, to make oneself the object of everybody's criticism2 ( lanciare) to throw*: tirare un sasso a un cane, to throw a stone at a dog; tirare una freccia, to shoot an arrow; tirare ( il pallone) in porta, a rete, to shoot // tirare i dadi, to throw dice // tirare calci, pugni, to kick, to punch3 ( tendere) to draw*: tirare le tende, to draw the curtains; tirare un filo, to put up a line, ( delle calze) to pull a thread (in one's stockings) // tirare una riga, to draw a line // tirare l'arco, to bend (o to draw) the bow // tirarla, ( vivere in ristrettezze) to have trouble making ends meet // tirare tardi, giorno, mattina, (region.) to stay up late; tirare notte, to pass the time4 ( ricavare) to draw; ( fare) to make*: tirare una conclusione, to draw a conclusion; tirare le somme, to sum up (anche fig.) // tirare la paga, l'affitto, (antiq.) to draw (o to collect) one's wages, the rent5 ( far diventare): tirare a lucido, a cera, to polish; essere tirato a lucido, (fig.) to be dolled up6 ( stampare) to print, to run* off: tirare 1000 copie di un libro, to print (o to run off) 1000 copies of a book; tirare le bozze, to pull proofs◆ v. intr.1 to go* on, to carry on: ''Come va?'' ''Si tira avanti'', ''How are you?'' ''Not so bad'' (o ''Could be worse''); tirarono avanti per parecchi chilometri, they went on for many kilometres2 ( mirare, tendere) to approach, to tend: un grigio che tira all'azzurro, a bluish grey // tirare ai soldi, to aim at money3 (fig. fam.) ( avere inclinazione) to prefer (sthg.): tira più per la pallacanestro che per il calcio, he prefers basketball to football4 ( sparare) to shoot*; ( far fuoco) to fire: sa tirare bene, he is a good shot; ordinò loro di tirare, he ordered them to fire; tirare a qlcu., to shoot (o to fire) at s.o. // tirare di scherma, di spada, to fence; tirare di boxe, to box5 ( soffiare) to blow*: tira vento, the wind is blowing (o it is windy) // tira aria di tempesta, (fig.) a storm is in the air (o there is a stormy atmosphere)6 ( avere tiraggio) to draw*: il camino non tira, the chimney doesn't draw; questo sigaro tira bene, this cigar draws well // (econ.): l'industria automobilistica tira, the car industry is thriving; questa azienda non tira, this firm is not doing well8 ( di strada) to go* uphill, to run* uphill9 ( di indumenti, stringere) to be tight: questo vestito tira sui fianchi, this dress is too tight on the hips◘ tirarsi v.rifl.1 to draw*; to drag: si tirò da parte, he drew to one side // tirare su, ( alzarsi) to draw oneself up; ( riprendersi) to feel better: si tirò su quando mi vide, he drew himself up (o stood up) when he saw me // tirare indietro, to draw back, (fig.) to hold back2 (ant.) to go*.* * *[ti'rare]1. vttirare qn da parte — to take o draw sb aside
tirare qn per i capelli — to pull sb's hair, fig to force sb
tirare fuori — to pull out, take out
tirare su qn/qc — to pull sb/sth up
tirare su qn — (fig : rallegrare) to cheer sb up, (allevare) to bring sb up
tirarsi dietro qn — to bring o drag sb along
tirarsi addosso qc — to pull sth down on top of o.s., fig to bring sth upon o.s.
2) (chiudere: tende) to draw, close, pulltirare la porta — to close the door, pull the door to
3) (tracciare, disegnare) to draw, trace, (stampare) to print4) (lanciare: sasso, palla) to throw, fling, (colpo, freccia) to fire, (fig : bestemmie, imprecazioni) to hurl, let flytirare il pallone Calcio — to kick the ball
2. vitirare avanti — (fig : vivere) to get by, (proseguire) to struggle on
tirare tardi/mattina — to stay up late/till the early hours o dawn
tirare col fucile/con l'arco — to shoot with a rifle/with a bow and arrow
che aria tira? fig — what are things like?, what's the situation like?
tirare in porta Calcio — to shoot (at goal)
il mercato/l'economia tira — the market/the economy is thriving
3. vr (tirarsi)tirarsi indietro — to draw o move back, fig to back out
tirarsi su — to pull o.s. up, fig to cheer o.s. up
* * *[ti'rare] 1.verbo transitivo1) (esercitare una trazione su) to pull [catena, corda, leva, freno a mano]; to pull, to tug [ capelli]; (per chiudere) to draw*, to pull [ tende]tirare qcn. per il braccio — to pull sb. by the arm o sb.'s arm
2) (lanciare) to throw*, to toss, to fling* [ pallone]; to throw*, to cast* [sasso, dadi]; to shoot*, to fire [ freccia]; (sparare) to shoot*, to fire [proiettile, granata]; to fire, to take* [ colpo]tirare qcs. a qcn. — to throw sth. at sb., to toss sb. sth
3) (sferrare)tirare calci — [persona, animale] to kick (out)
tirare un rigore — sport to kick a penalty
4) (tendere) to stretch, to tighten [ filo]; to draw* [ arco]; (stendere) gastr. to roll out [ pasta]5) (trainare) to draw*, to pull [roulotte, carro, aratro, slitta]6) (tracciare) to draw* [linea, tratto]8) (trarre, ricavare) to draw* [acqua, vino]10) tirare dentro (portare dentro) to bring* in(side); fig. (coinvolgere) to bring* into, to drag into11) tirare dietro to throw* [sth.] behindte li tirano dietro — fig. they are two o ten a penny, they are a dime a dozen
12) tirare fuori to take* out, to draw* out, to get* out, to pull out [documenti, ombrello, portafogli]; to get* out [ auto]; to bring* out, to get* out, to pull out [fazzoletto, pistola]; to come* up with [idea, risposta]; to come* out with [scusa, verità]; to poke out, to put* out, to stick* out [ lingua]tirare fuori da qcs. — to take o draw [sth.] out of sth., to produce [sth.] from sth. [ oggetto]
tirami fuori di qui! — (fare uscire) get me out of this place!
tirare qcn. fuori dai guai — to get sb. out of trouble
13) tirare giù (abbassare) to take* down, to pull down [pantaloni, mutande]; to draw* down [tapparella, velo, tenda]; to let* down [ orlo]; to fold down [ lenzuolo]; to roll down [ maniche]; to wind* down, to put* down [ finestrino]; fig. to bring* down, to knock back [ prezzo]; (buttare per terra) to throw* [sb., sth.] to the ground; (abbattere) to shoot* down [ aereo]tirare giù qcn. dal letto — to get o drag o haul sb. out of bed
14) tirare indietro to put* back, to throw* back [ spalle]; to slide* back [ sedile]; (pettinare) to push back [ capelli]15) tirare in dentro to pull in [ pancia]16) tirare su (alzare) to pull up, to lift, to hitch up [pantaloni, gonna, calze]; to raise, to draw* up [tenda, tapparella]; to take* up [ orlo]; to pull up, to hitch up [ coperte]; to turn up [ colletto]; to roll up [ maniche]; to wind* up, to put* up [ finestrino]; to raise, to lift, to put* up [testa, braccia, gambe]; to pin up, to put* up [ capelli]; fig. to put* up, to raise, to push up [ prezzo]; (sollevare) to pick up, to catch* up [bambino, borsa]; (costruire) to build* [parete, casa]; (allevare) to bring* up [bambino, figlio]; fig. (risollevare) to uplift, to cheer up [ persona]; to raise, to uplift, to boost [ morale]tirare su qcs. dal pavimento — to pick sth. off the floor
tirare su col naso — to sniff(le), to snuffle
17) tirare via (togliere) to draw* away [mano, piede]; to pull off [ coperchio]; (strappare) to pull off [ adesivo]2.1) (esercitare una trazione) to pull2) (soffiare) to blow*; (avere tiraggio) [camino, pompa] to draw*oggi tira vento — it's windy o the wind is blowing today
sentire o vedere che aria tira fig. to see which way the wind blows; con l'aria che tira! — at the rate things are going!
3) (con un'arma) to shoot* (su, a at)tirare di boxe — sport to box
tirare di scherma — sport to fence
4) (stringere)tirare in vita — [ vestito] to be (too) tight around one's waist
6) fig. (contrattare)tirare sul prezzo — to haggle over the price, to bargain
7) gerg. (sniffare)8) tirare avanti (continuare) to go* on, to carry on, to press on; (vivacchiare) to bear* up, to struggle along; (sopravvivere economicamente) to cope, to get* along, to scrape by9) tirare d(i)ritto (andare oltre) to pass on3.verbo pronominale tirarsi- rsi i capelli — to pull at one's hair; (l'un l'altro) to pull at each other's hair
-rsi i baffi, il labbro — to tug at one's moustache, lip
2) (spostarsi)- rsi in là — to budge up o over, to shove over
tirati da parte — step o move aside
3) (lanciarsi) to throw* [sth.] to each other [ pallone]; to throw* [sth.] at each other, to throw* [sth.] against each other [sassi, colpi]4) tirarsi addosso to bring* (down) [sth.] upon oneself; fig. (attirarsi) to bring* down, to incur [dispiacere, collera]; to bring* [sth.] down [ critiche]5) tirarsi dietro to bring* along [ persona]; fig. to bring* about [problemi, complicazioni]6) tirarsi fuori da to wriggle one's way out of, to clamber out of- rsi fuori dai guai — fig. to wriggle off the hook
7) tirarsi indietro (scansarsi) to move aside, to step aside; (ritirarsi) to back down, to flinch, to hang* back; (pettinarsi)8) tirarsi su (alzarsi) to rise*, to draw* oneself up, to raise oneself up; (mettersi dritto) to rise*, to stand* up, to get* up; (mettersi seduto) to sit* upright, to raise oneself to a sitting position; fig. (risollevarsi) (moralmente) to cheer up; (fisicamente) to gather oneself, to recover, to bounce back; (economicamente) to bounce back; (raccogliere) to put* up, to pin up [ capelli]; to pull up, to hitch up [pantaloni, gonna, calze]9) tirarsela colloq. to put* on airs, to get* above oneself••tirare per le lunghe, in lungo — to spin out [storia, discussione]; to drag out [riunione, discorso]
tirarla per le lunghe — to drag one's feet o heels, to hang fire
* * *tirare/ti'rare/ [1]1 (esercitare una trazione su) to pull [catena, corda, leva, freno a mano]; to pull, to tug [ capelli]; (per chiudere) to draw*, to pull [ tende]; tirare qcn. per il braccio to pull sb. by the arm o sb.'s arm; tirare il collo a un pollo to wring a chicken's neck; tirare le reti to pull the nets (out)2 (lanciare) to throw*, to toss, to fling* [ pallone]; to throw*, to cast* [sasso, dadi]; to shoot*, to fire [ freccia]; (sparare) to shoot*, to fire [proiettile, granata]; to fire, to take* [ colpo]; tirare qcs. a qcn. to throw sth. at sb., to toss sb. sth.3 (sferrare) tirare calci [persona, animale] to kick (out); tirare un pugno to throw a punch; tirare un rigore sport to kick a penalty4 (tendere) to stretch, to tighten [ filo]; to draw* [ arco]; (stendere) gastr. to roll out [ pasta]5 (trainare) to draw*, to pull [roulotte, carro, aratro, slitta]6 (tracciare) to draw* [linea, tratto]7 (portare con sé) una parola tira l'altra one word leads to another8 (trarre, ricavare) to draw* [acqua, vino]10 tirare dentro (portare dentro) to bring* in(side); fig. (coinvolgere) to bring* into, to drag into11 tirare dietro to throw* [sth.] behind; te li tirano dietro fig. they are two o ten a penny, they are a dime a dozen12 tirare fuori to take* out, to draw* out, to get* out, to pull out [documenti, ombrello, portafogli]; to get* out [ auto]; to bring* out, to get* out, to pull out [fazzoletto, pistola]; to come* up with [idea, risposta]; to come* out with [scusa, verità]; to poke out, to put* out, to stick* out [ lingua]; tirare fuori da qcs. to take o draw [sth.] out of sth., to produce [sth.] from sth. [ oggetto]; tirami fuori di qui! (fare uscire) get me out of this place! cosa tirerà fuori adesso! what (will he come out with) next! tirare qcn. fuori dai guai to get sb. out of trouble13 tirare giù (abbassare) to take* down, to pull down [pantaloni, mutande]; to draw* down [tapparella, velo, tenda]; to let* down [ orlo]; to fold down [ lenzuolo]; to roll down [ maniche]; to wind* down, to put* down [ finestrino]; fig. to bring* down, to knock back [ prezzo]; (buttare per terra) to throw* [sb., sth.] to the ground; (abbattere) to shoot* down [ aereo]; tirare giù qcn. dal letto to get o drag o haul sb. out of bed14 tirare indietro to put* back, to throw* back [ spalle]; to slide* back [ sedile]; (pettinare) to push back [ capelli]; tirare indietro le lancette dell'orologio to put the clock back15 tirare in dentro to pull in [ pancia]16 tirare su (alzare) to pull up, to lift, to hitch up [pantaloni, gonna, calze]; to raise, to draw* up [tenda, tapparella]; to take* up [ orlo]; to pull up, to hitch up [ coperte]; to turn up [ colletto]; to roll up [ maniche]; to wind* up, to put* up [ finestrino]; to raise, to lift, to put* up [testa, braccia, gambe]; to pin up, to put* up [ capelli]; fig. to put* up, to raise, to push up [ prezzo]; (sollevare) to pick up, to catch* up [bambino, borsa]; (costruire) to build* [parete, casa]; (allevare) to bring* up [bambino, figlio]; fig. (risollevare) to uplift, to cheer up [ persona]; to raise, to uplift, to boost [ morale]; tirami su! lift me up! tirare su qcs. dal pavimento to pick sth. off the floor; tirare su col naso to sniff(le), to snuffle17 tirare via (togliere) to draw* away [mano, piede]; to pull off [ coperchio]; (strappare) to pull off [ adesivo](aus. avere)1 (esercitare una trazione) to pull; tira forte! pull hard!2 (soffiare) to blow*; (avere tiraggio) [camino, pompa] to draw*; oggi tira vento it's windy o the wind is blowing today; sentire o vedere che aria tira fig. to see which way the wind blows; con l'aria che tira! at the rate things are going!3 (con un'arma) to shoot* (su, a at); tirare con l'arco to shoot with a bow and arrow; tirare di boxe sport to box; tirare di scherma sport to fence8 tirare avanti (continuare) to go* on, to carry on, to press on; (vivacchiare) to bear* up, to struggle along; (sopravvivere economicamente) to cope, to get* along, to scrape by; questo mi basta per tirare avanti this is enough to keep me going9 tirare d(i)ritto (andare oltre) to pass onIII tirarsi verbo pronominale1 (esercitare una trazione) - rsi i capelli to pull at one's hair; (l'un l'altro) to pull at each other's hair; -rsi i baffi, il labbro to tug at one's moustache, lip3 (lanciarsi) to throw* [sth.] to each other [ pallone]; to throw* [sth.] at each other, to throw* [sth.] against each other [sassi, colpi]4 tirarsi addosso to bring* (down) [sth.] upon oneself; fig. (attirarsi) to bring* down, to incur [dispiacere, collera]; to bring* [sth.] down [ critiche]5 tirarsi dietro to bring* along [ persona]; fig. to bring* about [problemi, complicazioni]; tirati dietro la porta close the door behind you6 tirarsi fuori da to wriggle one's way out of, to clamber out of; - rsi fuori dai guai fig. to wriggle off the hook7 tirarsi indietro (scansarsi) to move aside, to step aside; (ritirarsi) to back down, to flinch, to hang* back; (pettinarsi) - rsi indietro i capelli to tie back one's hair8 tirarsi su (alzarsi) to rise*, to draw* oneself up, to raise oneself up; (mettersi dritto) to rise*, to stand* up, to get* up; (mettersi seduto) to sit* upright, to raise oneself to a sitting position; fig. (risollevarsi) (moralmente) to cheer up; (fisicamente) to gather oneself, to recover, to bounce back; (economicamente) to bounce back; (raccogliere) to put* up, to pin up [ capelli]; to pull up, to hitch up [pantaloni, gonna, calze]9 tirarsela colloq. to put* on airs, to get* above oneselftirare per le lunghe, in lungo to spin out [storia, discussione]; to drag out [riunione, discorso]; tirarla per le lunghe to drag one's feet o heels, to hang fire. -
11 bruciare
1. v/t burn( incendiare) set fire tobruciare le tappe forge ahead2. v/i burnfig di occhi sting* * *bruciare v.tr.1 to burn*: ( incendiare) to burn* down, to set* fire to (sthg.); ( del gelo) to frost, to wither; ( del calore) to scorch: quel pazzo bruciò la propria casa, that lunatic set fire to his own house; domani bruceremo le foglie secche in giardino, tomorrow we are going to burn the dead leaves in the garden; la gelata notturna ha bruciato le prime foglie, the night frost has blackened the new leaves; ha bruciato la camicetta col ferro da stiro, she scorched (o burned) her shirt with the iron; mi sono bruciato un dito, I have burnt my finger // bruciare le cervella a qlcu., to blow s.o.'s brains out // bruciare la scuola, (fig.) to play truant // bruciare il paglione, (fig.) to break a promise // bruciarsi la carriera, to put paid to one's career // bruciarsi le ali, (fig.) to burn one's wings3 ( corrodere) to corrode, to burn*: secondo me quello smacchiatore è troppo forte e brucia i tessuti, in my opinion that stain remover is too strong and eats into the fabric4 ( consumare) to burn*: quest'auto brucia olio, this car burns oil; durante la combustione si brucia ossigeno, oxygen is burnt during combustion6 ( superare velocemente) to scorch past, to flash past: bruciare un avversario, to scorch (o streak) past an opponent; bruciare il traguardo, to flash past the finishing line; bruciare il semaforo, to jump a light // bruciare le tappe, to forge ahead: non cercare di bruciare le tappe, don't go too fast◆ v. intr.1 to burn*; ( fiammeggiare) to blaze: il fuoco brucia allegramente, the fire is blazing merrily; il granaio brucia, the barn is on fire; questa legna non brucia bene, this wood doesn't burn well; tutti i suoi mobili sono bruciati nell'incendio, all his furniture has been burnt in the fire; hai lasciato di nuovo bruciare la torta, you've let the cake burn again // sentirsi bruciare la terra sotto i piedi, to have itchy feet2 ( dare sensazione di bruciore) to sting*; to smart; to burn*: ti bruciano gli occhi?, are your eyes stinging?; mi brucia la gola, my throat is burning (o sore); se metti l'alcol su una ferita brucia, if you put alcohol on a wound it stings (o smarts) // una sconfitta che brucia ancora, a defeat that still smarts (o rankles)3 (fig.) to burn*, to be burning: bruciare dalla curiosità, to be burning with curiosity; bruciare dalla sete, to be very thirsty (o to have a burning thirst): bruciare di passione per qlcu., to be consumed (o to burn) with passion for s.o.4 ( scottare) to burn*, to be burning, (fam.) to be boiling: bruciare per la febbre, to burn with fever.◘ bruciarsi v.rifl. to burn* oneself: attento a non bruciarti, careful you don't burn yourself // ha agito precipitosamente e si è bruciato, he behaved too recklessly and spoilt his chances◆ v.intr.pron. to burn* out: si è bruciata una lampadina, a light bulb burnt out; è andata via la luce perché si è bruciato un fusibile, the light went out because a fuse had gone (o burnt out).* * *[bru'tʃare]1. vt1) (gen) to burn, (edificio) to burn down, (stoffa: stirando) to scorch, (Med : verruca) to cauterizeoh no, ho bruciato la torta! — oh no, I've burnt the cake!
bruciato dal sole — (terreno) sun-scorched, (volto) sunburnt, (ustionato) burnt by the sun
2)bruciare gli avversari Sport fig — to leave the rest of the field behindbruciare le tappe o i tempi Sport fig — to shoot ahead
1) (gen) to burn, (edificio, bosco) to be on fire2) (essere molto caldo) to be burning (hot), (sole) to be scorching, be burning3)gli occhi mi bruciano — my eyes are smarting o stinging3. vr vip (bruciarsi)(persona) to burn o.s.* * *[bru'tʃare] 1.verbo transitivo1) (fare ardere) to burn* [lettera, incenso]2) (distruggere) to burn* down [ casa]3) (consumare) to burn* (up) [combustibile, calorie]4) (causare bruciore) [cibi, alcol] to burn* [stomaco, gola]5) gastr. to burn* [arrosto, pentola]6) (inaridire) [ sole] to burn* [ pelle]; to scorch [ erba]; to bake [ terra]; [ gelo] to blacken [ pianta]7) (corrodere) [ acido] to burn* [ superficie]8) (stirando) to scorch, to singe [ camicia]2.1) (ardere) [legna, combustibile] to burn*far bruciare — to make [sth.] burn, to burn [carta, legna]
2) (ridursi in cenere) [ casa] to be* on fire, to burn* downsono bruciati 3.000 ettari di foresta — 3,000 hectares of forest have been destroyed by fire
3) gastr. [ cibo] to burn*attenzione, brucia! — careful, it's very hot!
5) (essere irritato) [occhi, escoriazione, alcol su ferita] to sting*6) (fremere)bruciare dalla voglia di fare — to be burning o longing to do
bruciare d'amore per qcn. — to be on fire, to be inflamed o consumed with love for sb
7) fig.3.verbo pronominale bruciarsi1) (incendiarsi) to get* burned2) (scottarsi) [ persona] to burn* oneself-rsi la mano, la lingua — to burn one's hand, one's tongue
3) gastr. [ cibo] to burn*4) (fulminarsi) [ lampadina] to go*, to burn* out5) fig. (fallire)-rsi finanziariamente, politicamente — to ruin oneself financially, politically
6) fig. (sprecare) to blow* [occasione, possibilità]••bruciare qcn. sul filo di lana — to nose sb. out, to pip sb. at the post BE
bruciare le cervella a qcn. — to blow sb.'s brains out
- rsi le ali — to come unstuck o to grief
* * *bruciare/bru't∫are/ [1]1 (fare ardere) to burn* [lettera, incenso]2 (distruggere) to burn* down [ casa]3 (consumare) to burn* (up) [combustibile, calorie]4 (causare bruciore) [cibi, alcol] to burn* [stomaco, gola]5 gastr. to burn* [arrosto, pentola]6 (inaridire) [ sole] to burn* [ pelle]; to scorch [ erba]; to bake [ terra]; [ gelo] to blacken [ pianta]8 (stirando) to scorch, to singe [ camicia](aus. essere)1 (ardere) [legna, combustibile] to burn*; far bruciare to make [sth.] burn, to burn [carta, legna]2 (ridursi in cenere) [ casa] to be* on fire, to burn* down; la foresta brucia the forest is on fire; sono bruciati 3.000 ettari di foresta 3,000 hectares of forest have been destroyed by fire3 gastr. [ cibo] to burn*4 (essere molto caldo) attenzione, brucia! careful, it's very hot! bruciare per la febbre to be burning with fever5 (essere irritato) [occhi, escoriazione, alcol su ferita] to sting*6 (fremere) bruciare dalla voglia di fare to be burning o longing to do; bruciare d'amore per qcn. to be on fire, to be inflamed o consumed with love for sb.7 fig. la sconfitta gli brucia ancora he is still smarting over his defeatIII bruciarsi verbo pronominale1 (incendiarsi) to get* burned3 gastr. [ cibo] to burn*4 (fulminarsi) [ lampadina] to go*, to burn* out6 fig. (sprecare) to blow* [occasione, possibilità]bruciare qcn. sul filo di lana to nose sb. out, to pip sb. at the post BE; bruciare i ponti to burn one's bridges; bruciare le cervella a qcn. to blow sb.'s brains out; - rsi le ali to come unstuck o to grief. -
12 lungo
(pl -ghi) 1. adj longcaffè weaknon essere lungo! don't be long!, don't take forever!a lungo at length, for a long timefig alla lunga in the long runandare per le lunghe drag ondi gran lunga by far2. prep along( durante) throughout* * *lungo agg.1 long: un lungo cammino, a long way; un lungo corteo, a long procession; lungo dieci metri, ten metres long; un lungo inverno, a long winter; un lungo sospiro, a long-drawn sigh; un lungo viaggio, a long journey; una lunga vita, a long life; calzoni lunghi, long trousers; le signore erano in (abito) lungo, the ladies were in long dresses; capelli lunghi, long hair; era un discorso un po' lungo, it was a somewhat lengthy speech; è una lunga storia, it is a long story; in questa stagione le notti si fanno più lunghe, at this season of the year the nights get longer; una lunga attesa, a long (o lengthy) wait; un film lungo due ore, a two-hour film; morì dopo lunga malattia, he died after a long illness; non lo vedo da lungo tempo, it is a long time since I saw him; oggi hai la barba lunga, you haven't had a shave today; quel vecchio ha la barba lunga, that old man has a long beard; avere braccia, mani lunghe, to have long arms, long hands; aver gambe lunghe, to be long-legged; avere il naso lungo, to have a long nose; avere il viso, il collo lungo, to have a long face, a long neck; avere la vista lunga, to be longsighted, (essere lungimirante) to be farsighted; fare una lunga chiacchierata con qlcu., to have a long talk with s.o.; percorrere la strada più lunga, to take the longest way round // cadde lungo disteso, he fell headlong; giaceva lungo disteso per terra, he lay full length on the ground // sono amici di lunga data, they are friends of long standing (o old friends) // avere la lingua lunga, (essere chiacchierone) to be a chatterbox, (essere pettegolo) to be a gossip // avere le mani lunghe, (rubacchiare) to be light-fingered; essere lungo di mano, (essere manesco) to be very free with one's fists // fare la faccia lunga, to pull a long face // fare il passo più lungo della gamba, to bite off more than one can chew2 (alto) tall: lungo come un palo, come una pertica, as tall as a beanpole; era lungo lungo, he was ever so tall3 (fam.) (lento) slow: sbrigati, quanto sei lungo!, hurry up, how slow you are!; essere lungo a fare qlco., to take a long time doing sthg.; una ferita lunga da guarire, a wound that is slow to heal // è lungo come la fame, (fam.) he is painfully slow4 (diluito) weak, thin: brodo lungo, thin soup; caffè lungo, weak coffee; vino lungo, watered wine5 (fon.) long: sillaba, vocale lunga, long syllable, vowel.◆ FRASEOLOGIA: a lungo, a long time, for long; at length: hai aspettato a lungo?, did you wait a long time (o long)?; non ho atteso a lungo, I haven't waited long; non voglio aspettare più a lungo, I won't wait any longer; ha parlato a lungo, he spoke at length // a lungo andare, alla lunga, in the long run, sooner or later, eventually, at last: a lungo andare ce la faremo, we'll do it sooner or later; a lungo andare mi diventò simpatico, I got to like him eventually // di gran lunga, by far, far and away: è di gran lunga il migliore, he is by far (o far and away) the best // in lungo e in largo, high and low (o everywhere o far and wide) // per il lungo, in length: due metri per il lungo, two metres in length // andare per le lunghe, to take a long time: questa faccenda va per le lunghe, this business takes a long time // farla lunga, to keep on, to go on and on: come la fai lunga!, how you keep on! // saperla lunga, to have a long head (o to know what's what) // tirare in lungo qlco., to draw sthg. out // tirar di lungo, to keep going.lungo prep.1 (rasente) along: camminare lungo il fiume, to walk along the river; lungo tutto il percorso di gara ci sono servizi di assistenza, there are assistance units along the course of the race2 (durante) during, over: lungo il viaggio, during the journey; lungo il corso dei secoli, over the centuries.* * *['lunɡo] lungo -a, -ghi, -ghe1. aggamici da lunga data — long-standing o old friends
2) (lento: persona) slowessere lungo a o nel fare qc — to be slow at doing sth, take a long time to do sth
essere lungo come la fame — to be a slowcoach Brit o slowpoke Am
3) (diluito: caffè) weak, watery, (brodo) thin4)avere la barba lunga — to be unshavenfare la faccia lunga o il muso lungo o il viso lungo — to pull a long face
a lunga gittata Mil — long-range
saperla lunga fam — to know a thing or two, know what's what
a lungo andare — in the long run, in the end
2. smper il lungo — along its length, lengthways
in lungo e in largo — (girare, cercare) far and wide, everywhere
a lungo — (aspettare) for a long time, (spiegare) in great detail
3. sfè di gran lunga il migliore — it's far and away the best, it's the best by far
alla lunga — in the long run, in the end
4. prepcamminare lungo il fiume — to walk along o beside the river
lungo il corso dei secoli — throughout the centuries, in the course of the centuries
* * *1.1) (nello spazio) [gambo, ciglia, vestito, lettera, distanza] longun tubo lungo due metri — a pipe two metres long, a two-metre long pipe
2) (nel tempo) [viaggio, film, silenzio] long, lengthy; [ vita] long; [ amicizia] long-standing3) colloq. (lento)essere lungo nel fare — [ persona] to be slow to do
4) (allungato) [ caffè] weak; [ brodo] thin, watery5) (alto) tall6) ling. [ vocale] long7)dirla -a — to speak volumes, to say a lot (su about)
saperla -a — (essere ben informato) to know all (su about)
9) in lungo e in largo far and wide, far and nearcercare qcs. in lungo e in largo — to hunt high and low for sth
10) a lungo (for) a long time11) a lungo andare, alla lunga in the long run2.sostantivo maschile1) abbigl.2) per il lungo [tagliare, spezzare] lengthwise3.2) (nel tempo)••cadere lungo disteso (per terra) — to fall flat on one's face, to fall headlong
farla -a, andare per le -ghe — to drag on
* * *lungo1 (nello spazio) [gambo, ciglia, vestito, lettera, distanza] long; un tubo lungo due metri a pipe two metres long, a two-metre long pipe; quanto è lungo? how long is it?2 (nel tempo) [viaggio, film, silenzio] long, lengthy; [ vita] long; [ amicizia] long-standing; un colloquio lungo 40 minuti a 40-minute interview; sarebbe lungo da spiegare it would take a long time to explain it; di -a data of long standing5 (alto) tall6 ling. [ vocale] long7 dirla -a to speak volumes, to say a lot (su about); saperla -a (essere ben informato) to know all (su about)8 di gran lunga è di gran -a più intelligente di me he's far more intelligent than I am o than me; è di gran -a la migliore she's by far the best9 in lungo e in largo far and wide, far and near; cercare qcs. in lungo e in largo to hunt high and low for sth.10 a lungo (for) a long time; non resterò a lungo I won't stay for long11 a lungo andare, alla lunga in the long run1 abbigl. vestirsi in lungo to wear a full-length dress2 per il lungo [tagliare, spezzare] lengthwiseIII preposizione2 (nel tempo) lungo tutto il viaggio throughout the tripcadere lungo disteso (per terra) to fall flat on one's face, to fall headlong; farla -a, andare per le -ghe to drag on. -
13 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
14 tenere
1. v/t hold(conservare, mantenere) keep( gestire) runspazio take upconferenza givetenere d'occhio keep an eye on, watch2. v/i hold (on)tenere a ( dare importanza a) care aboutsports support* * *tenere v.tr.1 to hold* (anche fig.); ( mantenere, conservare) to keep* (anche fig.): tenere in mano qlco., to hold sthg. in one's hands; tenere in braccio un bambino, to hold a baby in one's arms; tenere le mani in tasca, to keep one's hands in one's pocket; tenere un cibo in caldo, to keep food hot; tenere la lingua a posto, to hold one's tongue; tenere la finestra aperta, to keep the window open; ho tenuto in, a casa il bambino, I have kept the child in; ci ha tenuto in piedi per due ore, he kept us standing for two hours; tenere in vita qlcu., to keep s.o. alive; tenere insieme, to hold together; due colonne tengono su il soffitto, two pillars hold up the ceiling; tenere su il morale a qlcu., to bolster s.o.'s morale; tenere su la testa, to hold one's head up; posso tenere i guanti?, may I keep my gloves on?; tiene le chiavi della macchina sulla scrivania, he keeps the car keys on his desk; tenere stretto qlco., to hold on tightly to sthg. // tientelo per te, keep it under your hat // tenere buono qlcu., to keep s.o. quiet; è un bambino così vivace che non so come tenerlo, this child is so lively that I don't know how to keep him under control // tenere qlcu. informato, al corrente di qlco., to keep s.o. informed (o to let s.o. know) about sthg.; tenere qlcu. all'oscuro di qlco., to keep s.o. in the dark about sthg.; tenere qlco. nascosto a qlcu., to keep sthg. from s.o. // tenere presente qlco., to bear sthg. in mind: tieni presente che..., bear in mind that... // tenere a mente qlco., to keep sthg. in mind // tenere in ordine, to keep in order; tenere a posto, to keep tidy; tenere da conto qlco., to treat sthg. with care // tenere il posto a qlcu., to keep a seat for s.o., ( di lavoro) to keep a job (open) for s.o. // tenere le parti di qlcu., to side with s.o. // tenere una promessa, to keep a promise // tenere il diario, to keep one's diary // (aut.): tenere la destra, la sinistra, to keep to the right, to the left; una macchina che tiene bene la strada, a car that holds the road well // (comm.): nel nostro negozio non teniamo questa merce, we don't keep these goods in our shop; tenere merci in magazzino, to stock goods; tenere la cassa, to be in charge of the cash; tenere i conti, la contabilità, to keep accounts, the books; tenere il resto, to keep the change; tenere alti, bassi i prezzi, to keep prices up, down; tenere a bada i creditori, (amer.) to stall off creditors // tenere a cresima un bambino, to act as godparent to a child3 ( avere) to keep*, to have: tenere una cameriera, to keep (o to have) a maid // tengo famiglia, (dial.) I've got a family to support4 ( gestire) to keep*, to run*, to manage: tenere un negozio, to keep a shop; tenere un'azienda, una scuola, to run a business, a school // tenere una carica pubblica, to hold a public office5 ( occupare) to take* up: tennero il forte per due mesi, they held the fort for two months; questa scrivania tiene troppo posto, this desk takes up too much room6 ( trattenere) to keep*, to hold*: l'influenza l'ha tenuto a letto un paio di giorni, the flu kept him in bed for a couple of days; i vigili tenevano indietro la gente, the policemen were keeping (o holding) back people; tenere qlcu. per il braccio, to hold s.o. by the arm; tenere le lacrime, to restrain one's tears; tenere il fiato, to hold one's breath // tenersi la pancia dal ridere, (fam.) to hold one's sides with laughter7 ( contenere) to hold*, to contain: questa bottiglia tiene un litro, this bottle holds (o contains) a litre8 ( considerare) to consider, to regard, to hold*: tenere caro qlco., to hold sthg. dear; tenere per certo, to take (o to accept) as given; l'ho sempre tenuto per un buon ragazzo, (non com.) I have always considered him to be (o regarded him as) a good boy; tenere una notizia per vera, to take news as true // tientelo per detto, take the lesson to heart9 ( organizzare) to hold*; ( fare) to deliver: tenere una riunione, to hold a meeting; tenere un discorso, to deliver a speech; tenere una lezione, to give a lesson10 ( liquido, gas, non lasciarlo passare) to hold*: barile che tiene l'acqua, barrel that holds water (o that is watertight); questa stoffa tiene l'acqua, this material is waterproof◆ v. intr.1 ( non perdere) to be watertight: il serbatoio non tiene bene, the tank isn't watertight; il rubinetto non tiene, the tap leaks2 ( resistere) to hold*: questa corda non terrà a lungo, this rope will not hold long; tieni duro, non cedere, hold on, don't give in // non c'è scusa che tenga, (fam.) there is no excuse for it // tenere dietro a qlcu., ( seguirlo) to follow s.o.3 ( dare importanza) to care; ( desiderare) to like: tenere alle apparenze, to attach great importance to appearances; terrei molto a incontrarlo, I would like very much to meet him; tiene molto ai suoi titoli, he is very proud of his titles; non ci tengo, I don't care (for it)4 ( parteggiare) to support (s.o.): tenere per una squadra di calcio, to support a football team; tenere dalla parte dei contribuenti, to support (o to side with) taxpayers5 ( assomigliare) (non com.) to take* after (s.o.): tenere dal padre, dalla madre, to take after one's father, one's mother.◘ tenersi v.rifl.1 to keep* (oneself), to hold* (oneself); to stand*: tieniti alla ringhiera, hold on to the banister; tienti fermo, hold (o keep) still; tienti fuori dalle loro discussioni, keep out of their discussions; tienti lontano da questi luoghi, keep away from these places // egli si tenne sulle sue, he was rather reserved (o stiff) // tenere in contatto con qlcu., to keep in touch with s.o. // tenere in esercizio, to keep one's hand in // tenere indietro, to stand back; tenere in piedi, to keep on one's feet; tenere a destra, to keep to the right; tenere pronto, to keep ready2 ( considerarsi) to hold* oneself, to consider oneself: non mi tengo responsabile di ciò, I do not hold myself responsible for it4 ( attenersi) to stick*, to follow (sthg.): tienti alle sue istruzioni, follow his instructions; tienti al testo, stick to the text; tenere ai fatti, to stick to the facts.* * *1. [te'nere]vb irreg vttieni, usa il mio — here, use mine
tieni, questo è per te — here, this is for you
non mi serve, puoi tenerlo — I don't need it, you can keep it
tieni gli occhi chiusi — keep your eyes shut o closed
tenere la rotta Naut — to keep o stay on course
il nemico teneva la città — the enemy had the city under its control o held the city
tenere la destra/la sinistra Auto — to keep to the right/the left
2) (dare: conferenza, lezione) to give, (organizzare: riunione, assemblea) to hold3) (occupare: spazio) to take up, occupy4) (contenere: sogg: recipiente) to hold5)tenere il mare Naut — to be seaworthytenere la strada Auto — to hold the road
6)tenere conto di qn/qc — to take sb/sth into account o considerationtenere in gran conto o considerazione qn — to have a high regard for sb, think highly of sb
1) (resistere) to hold out, last, (chiusura, nodo) to holdtenere duro — (resistere) to stand firm, hold out
2)tenere per qn/qc — to support sb/sth3)tenere a — (reputazione, persona, vestiario) to attach great importance to
4)tenere a, tenerci a — to care about, attach great importance totenere a fare — to want to do, be keen to do
ci tenevo ad andare — I was keen on going, I was keen to go
non ci tengo — I don't care about it, it's not that important to me
3. vr (tenersi)1) (reggersi)tenersi a qn/qc — to hold onto sb/sth
tenersi per mano — (uso reciproco) to hold hands
non si teneva più dal ridere fig — he couldn't help laughing, he couldn't keep from laughing
2) (mantenersi) to keep, betenersi vicino al/lontano dal muro — to keep close to/away from the wall
tenersi a destra/sinistra — to keep right/left
3) (attenersi)tenersi a — to comply with, stick to
* * *[te'nere] 1.verbo transitivo1) (stringere, reggere) to hold* [oggetto, persona, animale]tenere qcs. in mano — to hold sth. in one's hand
tenere qcn. per mano — to hold sb.'s hand
tenere qcn. per — to hold sb. by [manica, braccio]
tenere qcs. per — to hold sth. by [manico, impugnatura]
tienimi la scala! — keep o hold the ladder steady (for me)!
2) (mantenere) to keep* to [ traiettoria]; to keep* [ segreto]; mus. to hold* [ nota]; mus. to keep* [ritmo, tempo]tenere gli occhi aperti, bassi — to keep one's eyes open, lowered
tenere qcn. occupato — to keep sb. busy
tenere qcn. prigioniero — to hold sb. prisoner
tenere qcs. segreto — to keep sth. secret
3) (conservare) to keep*tenere bene, male i libri — to keep one's books well, badly, to keep one's books in good, bad condition
mi hai tenuto il giornale di ieri? — did you keep o save yesterday's newspaper for me?
4) (badare a)5) (prendere per sé) to keep*6) comm. (trattare, vendere) to carry [articolo, prodotto]7) (trattenere) to hold* back, to control, to restrain [ lacrime]8) (seguire)tenere la sinistra, la destra — to keep (to the) left, right
tenere la rotta — to hold o steer the route
tenere la strada — aut. to hold the road
9) (contenere) to hold*10) (occupare) [ oggetto] to take* up [spazio, posto]; mil. to hold* [territorio, ponte, città]12) (effettuare) to hold* [incontro, corso, lezioni, assemblea]; to give* [discorso, conferenza]14) (alle proprie dipendenze) to keep* [baby-sitter, cuoco]2.1) (reggere) [chiodo, corda, mensola] to hold*; [colla, cerotto] to hold*, to stick*2) (durare) [ tempo] to hold*; [ matrimonio] to last, to hold* together3) (tifare)tenere per — to be a supporter of, to support
tenere a — to care for o about [ persona]; to be fond of [ oggetto]; to value [libertà, reputazione, indipendenza, vita]
3.mia moglie vuole andarci, ma io non ci tengo — my wife wants to go but I'm not keen on it
verbo pronominale tenersi1) (reggersi) [ persona] to hold* [testa, pancia, braccio]2) (aggrapparsi) to hold* on, to cling* on (a onto, to)3) (mantenersi)-rsi qcs. — to keep sth.
- rsi dal fare — to hold back from doing, to keep oneself from doing
6) (avere luogo) [manifestazione, riunione] to be* held, to take* place••* * *tenere/te'nere/ [93]⇒ 201 (stringere, reggere) to hold* [oggetto, persona, animale]; tenere qcs. in mano to hold sth. in one's hand; tenere qcn. per mano to hold sb.'s hand; tenere qcn. per to hold sb. by [manica, braccio]; tenere qcs. per to hold sth. by [manico, impugnatura]; puoi tenermi la borsa? can you hold my bag for me? tienimi la scala! keep o hold the ladder steady (for me)!2 (mantenere) to keep* to [ traiettoria]; to keep* [ segreto]; mus. to hold* [ nota]; mus. to keep* [ritmo, tempo]; tenere le mani in alto to hold one's hands up (in the air); tenere gli occhi aperti, bassi to keep one's eyes open, lowered; tenere qcn. occupato to keep sb. busy; tenere qcn. prigioniero to hold sb. prisoner; tenere qcs. segreto to keep sth. secret3 (conservare) to keep*; tenere i cibi al fresco to keep food in a cool place; ha tenuto tutte le tue lettere he kept all of your letters; dove tieni il vino? where do you keep your wine? tenere bene, male i libri to keep one's books well, badly, to keep one's books in good, bad condition; mi hai tenuto il giornale di ieri? did you keep o save yesterday's newspaper for me?4 (badare a) mi tieni il gatto mentre sono via? can you take care of my cat while I'm away?5 (prendere per sé) to keep*; tienilo per ricordo keep it as a memento; queste osservazioni tienile per te keep these remarks to yourself; tieni! è per te here (you are)! it's for you6 comm. (trattare, vendere) to carry [articolo, prodotto]7 (trattenere) to hold* back, to control, to restrain [ lacrime]8 (seguire) tenere la sinistra, la destra to keep (to the) left, right; tenere la rotta to hold o steer the route; tenere la strada aut. to hold the road9 (contenere) to hold*; la sala tiene 300 persone the room holds 300 people; quanto tiene il serbatoio? what does the tank hold?12 (effettuare) to hold* [incontro, corso, lezioni, assemblea]; to give* [discorso, conferenza]13 (avere un comportamento) tenere una condotta discutibile to behave questionably14 (alle proprie dipendenze) to keep* [baby-sitter, cuoco](aus. avere)1 (reggere) [chiodo, corda, mensola] to hold*; [colla, cerotto] to hold*, to stick*3 (tifare) per che squadra tieni? what's your team? what team do you root for o support? tenere per to be a supporter of, to support4 (dare molta importanza) tenere a to care for o about [ persona]; to be fond of [ oggetto]; to value [libertà, reputazione, indipendenza, vita]; tengo molto a lui I care a lot about him5 tenerci (volere fortemente) ci tengo molto it's really important for me; se ci tenete if you like; ci tengo a mantenermi in forma I like to keep fit; ci tengo ad avervi a cena you really must come to dinner; mia moglie vuole andarci, ma io non ci tengo my wife wants to go but I'm not keen on itIII tenersi verbo pronominale1 (reggersi) [ persona] to hold* [testa, pancia, braccio]; - rsi la testa tra le mani to hold one's head in one's hands; - rsi per mano to hold hands; - rsi a braccetto to be arm in arm; - rsi in piedi to stand (on one's feet)2 (aggrapparsi) to hold* on, to cling* on (a onto, to); tenetevi (forte) hold on (tight)5 (trattenersi) - rsi dal fare to hold back from doing, to keep oneself from doing6 (avere luogo) [manifestazione, riunione] to be* held, to take* placenon c'è scusa che tenga there can be no possible excuse. -
15 ut
ut or ŭtī (old form ŭtei, C. I. L. 1, 196, 4 sq.; 1, 198, 8 et saep.), adv. and conj. [for quoti or cuti, from pronom. stem ka-, Lat. quo-, whence qui, etc., and locat. ending -ti of stem to-, whence tum, etc.].I.As adv. of manner.A. 1.In independent questions (colloq.; rare in class. prose; not in Cic.): De. Quid? ut videtur mulier? Ch. Non, edepol, mala. De. Ut morata'st? Ch. Nullam vidi melius mea sententia, Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 56 sq.:2.salve! ut valuisti? quid parentes mei? Valent?
id. ib. 5, 2, 107; id. Pers. 2, 5, 8:ut vales?
id. Most. 2, 19, 29; 3, 2, 28; Ter. Heaut. 2, 4, 26:ut sese in Samnio res habent?
Liv. 10, 18, 11:ut valet? ut meminit nostri?
Hor. Ep. 1, 3, 12; id. S. 2, 8, 1.—In exclamatory sentences (in all periods of the language): ut omnia in me conglomerat mala! Enn. ap. Non. p. 90, 14 (Trag. Rel. v. 408 Vahl.):3.ut corripuit se repente atque abiit! Hei misero mihi!
Plaut. Merc. 3, 4, 76:ut dissimulat malus!
id. ib. 5, 4, 13:ut volupe est homini si cluet victoria!
id. Poen. 5, 5, 15: ut multa verba feci;ut lenta materies fuit!
id. Mil. 4, 5, 4:ut scelestus nunc iste te ludos facit!
id. Capt. 3, 4, 47:ut saepe summa ingenia in occulto latent,
id. ib. 1, 2, 61; id. Rud. 1, 2, 75; 2, 3, 33 sq.:ut falsus animi est!
Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 42:heia! ut elegans est!
id. Heaut. 5, 5, 19:fortuna ut numquam perpetua est bona!
id. Hec. 3, 3, 46; cf. id. Phorm. 5, 8, 52:Gnaeus autem noster... ut totus jacet,
Cic. Att. 7, 21, 1:quae ut sustinuit! ut contempsit, ac pro nihilo putavit!
id. Mil. 24, 64:qui tum dicit testimonium ex nostris hominibus, ut se ipse sustentat! ut omnia verba moderatur, ut timet ne quid cupide... dicat!
id. Fl. 5, 12:quod cum facis, ut ego tuum amorem et dolorem desidero!
id. Att. 3, 11, 2:quanta studia decertantium sunt! ut illi efferuntur laetitia cum vicerint! ut pudet victos! ut se accusari nolunt! etc.,
id. Fin. 5, 22, 61:ut vidi, ut perii! ut me malus abstulit error!
Verg. E. 8, 41:ut melius quidquid erit pati!
Hor. C. 1, 11, 3:ut tu Semper eris derisor!
id. S. 2, 6, 53:o superbia magnae fortunae! ut a te nihil accipere juvat! ut omne beneficium in injuriam convertis! ut te omnia nimia delectant! ut to omnia dedecent!
Sen. Ben. 2, 13, 1:ut me in supremis consolatus est!
Quint. 6, prooem. 11.—In dependent questions.(α).With indic. (ante-class. and poet.): divi hoc audite parumper ut pro Romano populo... animam de corpore mitto, Enn. ap. Non. p. 150, 6 (Ann. v. 215 Vahl.): edoce eum uti res se habet, Plaut. [p. 1940] Trin. 3, 3, 21:(β).hoc sis vide ut avariter merum in se ingurgitat,
id. Curc. 1, 2, 33:hoc vide ut dormiunt pessuli,
id. ib. 1, 2, 66:illud vide os ut sibi distorsit carnufex,
Ter. Eun. 4, 4, 3:vide ut otiosus it, si dis placet,
id. ib. 5, 3, 10:illud vide, Ut in ipso articulo oppressit,
id. Ad. 2, 2, 21; 3, 5, 3:viden ut faces Splendidas quatiunt comas?
Cat. 61, 77:viden ut perniciter exiluere?
id. 62, 8:adspicite, innuptae secum ut meditata requirunt,
id. 62, 12:aspice, venturo laetantur ut omnia saeclo! (= omnia laetantia),
Verg. E. 4, 52 Forbig. ad loc.:nonne vides, croceos ut Tmolus odores, India mittit ebur,
id. G. 1, 56; id. E. 5, 6; id. A. 6, 779. —With subj. (class.):B.nescis ut res sit, Phoenicium,
Plaut. Ps. 4, 4, 1:oppido Mihi illud videri mirum, ut una illaec capra Uxoris dotem simiae ambadederit,
id. Merc. 2, 1, 16:nam ego vos novisse credo jam ut sit meus pater,
id. Am. prol. 104:narratque ut virgo ab se integra etiam tum siet,
Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 70:tute scis quam intimum Habeam te, et mea consilia ut tibi credam omnia,
id. Eun. 1, 2, 48:videtis ut omnes despiciat, ut hominem prae se neminem putet, ut se solum beatum se solum potentem putet?
Cic. Rosc. Am. 46, 135:videtisne ut Nestor de virtutibus suis praedicet?
id. Sen. 10, 31; id. Rosc. Am. 24, 66:credo te audisse ut me circumsteterint, ut aperte jugula sua pro meo capite P. Clodio ostentarint,
id. Att. 1, 16, 4:videte ut hoc iste correxerit,
id. Verr. 2, 1, 45, § 115:docebat ut omni tempore totius Galliae principatum Aedui tenuissent,
Caes. B. G. 1, 43:veniat in mentem, ut trepidos quondam majores vestros... defenderimus,
Liv. 23, 5, 8:aspice quo submittat humus formosa colores,
Prop. 1, 2, 9:infinitum est enumerare ut Cottae detraxerit auctoritatem, ut pro Ligario se opposuerit,
Quint. 6, 5, 10:vides ut alta stet nive candidum Soracte,
Hor. C. 1, 9, 1:nonne vides, ut... latus et malus Antennaeque gemant,
id. ib. 1, 14, 3 Orell. ad loc.:audis... positas ut glaciet nives Puro numine Juppiter,
id. ib. 3, 10, 7; id. S. 1, 8, 42; 2, 3, 315; Verg. A. 2, 4; Tib. 2, 1, 26; Prop. 2, 34 (3, 32), 57:mirum est ut animus agitatione motuque corporis excitetur,
Plin. Ep. 1, 6, 2.—Relative adverb of manner = eo modo quo, as.1.Without demonstr. as correlatives: ut aiunt, Enn. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 101 Mull. (fr inc. l. 10 Vahl.):2.ego emero matri tuae Ancillam... forma mala, ut matrem addecet familias,
Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 79:apparatus sum ut videtis,
id. ib. 5, 2, 10:verum postremo impetravi ut volui,
id. Mil. 4, 5, 5:ero ut me voles esse,
id. Capt. 2, 1, 32:faciam ut tu voles,
id. Men. 5, 9, 90: ut vales? Tox. Ut queo, id. Pers. 1, 1, 16:ut potero feram,
Ter. And. 5, 3, 27:faciam ut mones,
id. Hec. 4, 4, 97:Ciceronem et ut rogas amo, et ut meretur et ut debeo,
Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 9, 9:cupiditates quae possunt esse in eo qui, ut ipse accusator objecit, ruri semper habitarit?
id. Rosc. Am. 14, 39:ut ex propinquis ejus audio, non tu in isto artificio callidior es, quam hic in suo,
id. ib. 17, 49:homo demens, ut isti putant,
id. Rep. 1, 1, 1:cumulate munus hoc, ut opinio mea fert, effecero,
id. ib. 1, 46, 70:non ut clim solebat, sed ut nunc fit, mimum introduxisti,
id. Fam. 9, 16, 7:Labienus, ut erat ei praeceptum, ne proelium committeret nisi, etc., monte occupato nostros exspectabat, proelioque abstinebat,
Caes. B. G. 1, 22:cuncta ut gesta erant exposuit,
Liv. 3, 50, 4:(Postumius) fugerat in legatione, ut fama ferebat, populi judicium,
id. 10, 46, 16:sed, ut plerumque fit, major pars meliorem vicit,
id. 21, 4, 1:nec temere, et ut libet conlocatur argentum, sed perite servitur,
Sen. Vit. Beat. 17, 2:servus, ut placet Chrysippo, perpetuus mercenarius est,
id. Ben. 3, 22, 1.—Esp. parenthet., to denote that the facts accord with an assumption or supposition made in the principal sentence (= sicut):si virtus digna est gloriatione, ut est,
Cic. Fin. 4, 18, 51:quorum etiamsi amplecterer virtutem, ut facio, tamen, etc.,
id. Phil. 10, 9, 18:quamvis fuerit acutus, ut fuit,
id. Ac. 2, 22, 69; cf.:incumbite in causam, Quirites, ut facitis,
id. Phil. 4, 5, 12:tu modo istam imbecillitatem valetudinis sustenta, ut facis,
id. Fam. 7, 1, 5:satis enim erat, probatum illum esse populo Romano, ut est,
id. Phil. 1, 15, 37.—With the correlative ita or sic: VTI LEGASSIT SVPER PECVNIA TVTELAVE SVAE REI, ITA IVS ESTO, Leg. XII. Tab. 5, fr. 3: alii, ut esse in suam rem ducunt, ita sint;3.ego ita ero ut me esse oportet,
Plaut. Men. 5, 6, 24 sq.:sic sum ut vides,
id. Am. 2, 1, 57:omnes posthabui mihi res, ita uti par fuit,
Ter. Phorm. 5, 8, 15:ut viro forti ac sapienti dignum fuit, ita calumniam ejus obtrivit,
Cic. Caecin. 7, 18.—In partic. with a superlative belonging to the principal sentence, attracted to the relative clause:haec ut brevissime dici potuerunt, ita a me dicta sunt (= ita breviter dicta sunt ut dici potuerunt),
Cic. de Or. 2, 41, 174.—So ut qui, with sup.:te enim semper sic colam et tuebor ut quem diligentissime,
Cic. Fam. 12, 62 fin.; without sic or ita:causas ut honorificentissimis verbis consequi potero, complectar,
id. Phil. 14, 11, 29:sed exigenda est ut optime possumus,
Quint. 12, 10, 38.—And with comp.:eruditus autem sic ut nemo Thebanus magis,
Nep. Epam. 2, 1; cf.:ad unguem Factus homo, non ut magis alter, amicus,
Hor. S. 1, 5, 33:cocto Chium sic convenit, ut non Hoc magis ullum aliud,
id. ib. 2, 8, 48.—Doubled ut ut, as indefinite relative, = utcumque, in whatever manner, howsoever (mostly ante-class.; only with indic.):4.gaudeo, ut ut erga me est merita,
Plaut. Am. 5, 1, 52:age jam, utut est, etsi'st dedecori, patiar,
id. Bacch. 5, 2, 85:utut est, mihi quidem profecto cum istis dictis mortuo'st,
id. Ps. 1, 3, 76:utut res sese habet, pergam, etc.,
id. Most. 3, 1, 14:non potis est pietati opsisti huic, ututi res sunt ceterae,
id. Ps. 1, 3, 36; id. Cist. 1, 1, 110:sed ut ut haec sunt, tamen hoc faciam,
Ter. Phorm. 3, 2, 46; cf. id. ib. 3, 1, 4; id. Heaut. 1, 2, 26; id. Ad. 2, 2, 40; 4, 4, 22:ut ut est res, casus consilium nostri itineris judicabit,
Cic. Att. 15, 25 B. and K. (dub.;v. Orell. ad loc.): sed ut ut est, indulge valetudini tuae,
id. Fam. 16, 18, 1 dub. (al. ut est).—Causal, as, = prout, pro eo ut.a.Introducing a general statement, in correspondence with the particular assertion of the principal clause, ut = as, considering... that, in accordance with:b.atque, ut nunc sunt maledicentes homines, uxori meae mihique objectent, lenociniam facere,
Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 75:ut aetas mea est, atque ut huic usus facto est,
id. Men. 5, 2, 1:haud scio hercle ut homo'st, an mutet animum,
Ter. Phorm. 5, 2, 9:praesertim, ut nunc sunt mores,
id. ib. 1, 2, 5:atque ille, ut semper fuit apertissimus, non se purgavit, sed, etc.,
Cic. Mur. 25, 51:permulta alia colligit Chrysippus, ut est in omni historia curiosus,
id. Tusc. 1, 45, 108:magnifice et ornate, ut erat in primis inter suos copiosus, convivium comparat,
id. Verr. 2, 1, 26, § 65:Kal. Sextilibus, ut tunc principium anni agebatur, consulatum ineunt,
Liv. 3, 6, 1:tribuni, ut fere semper reguntur a multitudine magis quam regunt, dedere plebi, etc.,
id. 3, 71, 5:transire pontem non potuerunt, ut extrema resoluta erant, etc.,
id. 21, 47, 3.—Ellipt.:mortales multi, ut ad ludos, convenerant (ut fit, si ludi sunt),
Plaut. Men. prol. 30:Epicharmi, acuti nec insulsi hominis, ut Siculi,
as was natural, he being a Sicilian, Cic. Tusc. 1, 8, 15; so,Diogenes, liberius, ut Cynicus... inquit,
id. ib. 5, 33, 92:ceterum haec, ut in secundis rebus, segniter otioseque gesta,
Liv. 23, 14, 1.—Reflecting the assertion to particular circumstances, etc., ut = for, as, considering:c.hic Geta ut captus est servorum, non malus,
Ter. Ad. 3, 4, 34:ut est captus hominum,
Cic. Tusc. 2, 27, 65; Caes. B. G. 4, 3: Themistocles ut apud nos perantiquus, ut apud Athenienses non ita sane vetus, in regard to us, etc., Cic. Brut. 10, 41:Caelius Antipater, scriptor, ut temporibus illis, luculentus,
for those times, id. ib. 26, 102:nonnihil, ut in tantis malis est profectum,
considering the unfortunate state of affairs, id. Fam. 12, 2, 2:(orationis genus) ut in oratore exile,
for an orator, id. Or. 3, 18, 66:multae (erant in Fabio) ut in homine Romano, litterae,
id. Sen. 4, 12:consultissimus vir, ut in illa quisquam esse aetate poterat,
Liv. 1, 18, 1:florentem jam ut tum res erant,
id. 1, 3, 3:Apollonides orationem salutarem, ut in tali tempore, habuit,
id. 24, 28, 1:Sp. Maelius, ut illis temporibus praedives,
id. 4, 13, 1: insigni, ut illorum temporum habitus erat, triumpho, id. 10, 46, 2:Ardeam Rutuli habebant, gens ut in ea regione atque in ea aetate divitiis praepollens,
id. 1, 57, 1:vir, ut inter Aetolos, facundus,
id. 32, 33, 9:Meneclidas, satis exercitatus in dicendo, ut Thebanus scilicet,
Nep. Epam. 5, 2:ad magnam deinde, ut in ea regione, urbem pervenit,
Curt. 9, 1, 14:multum, ut inter Germanos, rationis ac sollertiae,
Tac. G. 30. —Ut before relatives, with subj., as it is natural for persons who, like one who, since he, since they, etc.; seeing that they, etc. (not in Cic.):d.non demutabo ut quod certo sciam,
seeing that I know it for certain, Plaut. Ps. 1, 5, 153:prima luce sic ab castris proficiscuntur ut quibus esset persuasum non ab hoste, sed ab homine amicissimo consilium datum,
Caes. B. G. 5, 31, 6:facile persuadent (Lucumoni) ut cupido honorum, et cui Tarquinii materna tantum patria esset,
Liv. 1, 34, 6:inde consul, ut qui jam ad hostes perventum cerneret, explorato, etc., procedebat,
id. 38, 18, 7:Philippus, ut cui de summa rerum adesset certamen, adhortandos milites ratus, etc.,
id. 33, 4, 11:Tarquinius ad jus regni nihil praeter vim habebat, ut qui neque populi jussu, neque auctoribus patribus regnaret,
id. 1, 49, 3; 25, 23, 3:Aequorum exercitus, ut qui permultos annos imbelles egissent, sine ducibus certis, sine imperio,
id. 9, 45, 10:igitur pro se quisque inermes, ut quibus nihil hostile suspectum esset, in agmen Romanum ruebant,
id. 30, 6, 3; 23, 15, 4; 23, 29, 12:omnia nova offendit, ut qui solus didicerit quod inter multos faciendum est,
as is natural in one who, since he, Quint. 1, 2, 19:in omni autem speciali inest generalis, ut quae sit prior,
id. 3, 5, 9:ignara hujusce doctrinae loquacitas erret necesse est, ut quae vel multos vel falsos duces habeat,
id. 12, 2, 20; 5, 14, 28; 11, 3, 53.—Rarely with participle:ne Volsci et Aequi... ad urbem ut ex parte captam venirent,
Liv. 3, 16, 2:gens ferox cum procul visis Romanorum signis, ut extemplo proelium initura, explicuisset aciem, etc.,
id. 7, 23, 6.—With perinde or pro eo, with reference to several alternatives or degrees to be determined by circumstances, as, according as, to the extent that, in the measure that, etc.:C.perinde ut opinio est de cujusque moribus, ita quid ab eo factum et non factum sit, existimari potest,
Cic. Clu. 25, 70:in exspectatione civitas erat, perinde ut evenisset res, ita communicatos honores habitura,
Liv. 7, 6, 8: pro eo ut temporis difficultas aratorumque penuria tulit, Metell. ap. Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 54, § 126.—Transf. of local relations, like Gr. hina, where (very rare):II.in eopse astas lapide, ut praeco praedicat,
Plaut. Bacch. 4, 7, 17:flumen uti adque ipso divortio (aquae sunt),
Lucil. 8, 18 Mull.:in extremos Indos, Litus ut longe resonante Eoa Tunditur unda,
Cat. 11, 2 sqq.; 17, 10; cf. Verg. A. 5, 329; Lucr. 6, 550 Munro ad loc.Conj.A.Introducing comparative clauses of manner, = eodem modo quo, as, like.1.In gen.(α).With sic as correlative:(β).haec res sic est ut narro tibi,
Plaut. Most. 4, 3, 40:quae si ut animis sic oculis videre possemus, nemo de divina ratione dubitaret,
Cic. N. D. 2, 39, 99:Pomponium Atticum sic amo ut alterum fratrem,
id. Fam. 13, 1, 5:si sic ageres ut de eis egisti qui jam mortui sunt... ne tu in multos Autronios incurreres,
id. Brut. 72, 251:sic, Scipio, ut avus hic tuus, ut ego, justitiam cole,
id. Rep. 6, 15, 15:ut dicere alia aliis magis concessum est, sic etiam facere,
id. Quint. 11, 3, 150 (for ut... sic, in similes, v. sic, IV. 1. a.).—With ita as correlative:(γ).ut sementem feceris, ita metes,
Cic. Or. 2, 65, 261:quamobrem, ut ille solebat, ita nunc mea repetat oratio populi origines,
id. Rep. 2, 1. 3:non ut injustus in pace rex ita dux belli pravus fuit,
Liv. 1, 53, 1:ut haec in unum congeruntur, ita contra illa dispersa sunt,
Quint. 9, 3, 39.—With other correlatives:(δ).in balteo tracta ex caseo ad eundem modum facito ut placentum sine melle,
Cato, R. R. 78:encytum ad eundem modum facito uti globos,
id. ib. 80:cum animi inaniter moveantur eodem modo rebus his quae nulla sint ut iis quae sint,
Cic. Ac. 2, 15, 47:disputationem exponimus, eisdem fere verbis, ut disputatumque est,
id. Tusc. 2, 3, 9: scelerum caput, ut tute es item omnis censes esse' [p. 1941] Plaut. Rud. 4, 4, 55:ut filium bonum patri esse oportet, item ego sum patri,
id. Am. 3, 4, 9:fecisti item ut praedones solent,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 9, § 21:item ut illo edicto de quo ante dixi... edixit, etc.,
id. ib. 2, 1, 45, § 117;so with item,
id. Or. 60, 202:is reliquit filium Pariter moratum ut pater eius fuit,
Plaut. Aul. prol. 21.—With atque:nec fallaciam astutiorem ullus fecit Poeta atque ut haec est fabrefacta a nobis,
Plaut. Cas. 5, 1, 7.—And after aliter = than:si aliter ut dixi accidisset,
Cic. Rep. 1, 4, 7.—Without correlative:2.rem omnem uti acta erat cognovit,
Sall. J. 71, 5:quare perge ut instituisti,
Cic. Rep. 2, 11, 22:apud me, ut apud bonum judicem, argumenta plus quam testes valent,
id. ib. 1, 38, 59:miscent enim illas et interponunt vitae, ut ludum jocumque inter seria,
Sen. Vit. Beat. 12, 2:comitetur voluptas, et circa corpus ut umbra versetur,
id. ib. 13, 5:ut in animum ejus oratio, ut sol in oculos, incurrat,
Quint. 8, 2, 23.—In partic.a.Ut... ita or ut... sic; co-ordinate, introducing contrasted clauses.(α).= cum... tum, as... so, as on the one hand... so on the other, both and:(β).ut errare potuisti, sic decipi te non potuisse, quis non videt?
Cic. Fam. 10, 20, 2:ut Poeni ad moenia urbis Romanae nullo prohibente se pervenisse in gloria ponebant, ita pigebat irriti incepti,
Liv. 26, 37, 6:Dolabellam ut Tarsenses ita Laodiceni ultra arcessierunt,
Cic. Fam. 12, 13, 4:fert sortem suam quisque ut in ceteris rebus ita in amicitiis,
Sen. Ben. 2, 28, 3.—Concessive, = etsi... tamen, although... yet:b.consul, ut fortasse vere, sic parum utiliter in praesens certamen, respondit, etc.,
Liv. 4, 6, 2:Saguntini, ut a proeliis quietem habuerant per aliquot dies, ita non cessaverant ab opere,
id. 21, 11, 5:ut quies certaminum erat, ita ab apparatu operum nihil cessatum,
id. 21, 8, 1:haec omnia ut invitis, ita non adversantibus patriciis transacta,
id. 3, 55, 15:in agrum Nolanum exercitum traducit, ut non hostiliter statim, ita... nihil praetermissurus,
id. 23, 14, 6; 23, 34, 12:uti longe a luxuria, ita famae propior,
Tac. Agr. 6:ut multo infirmior, ita aliquatenus lucidior,
Quint. 10, 1, 74:ut est utilis saepe... ita obstabit melioribus,
id. 12, 2, 12:quod, ut optimum est, ita longe quidem, sed sequitur tamen,
id. 5, 12, 9; cf. id. 10, 1, 62.—With certe in place of ita:ut non demens, crudelis certe videtur,
Quint. 9, 2, 91.—Ita... ut;c.in oaths or strong asseverations: ita me di amabunt ut ego hunc ausculto lubens,
Plaut. Aul. 3, 5, 22:ita me di ament ut ego nunc non tam meapte causa Laetor quam illius,
Ter. Heaut. 4, 3, 8:ita me di amabunt, ut nunc Menedemi vicem Miseret me,
id. ib. 4, 5, 1:ita vivo ut maximos sumptus facio,
Cic. Att. 5, 15, 2.—So with sic:sic me di amabunt ut me tuarum miseritum'st fortunarum,
Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 54.—In exemplifications.(α).In gen., as for example, for instance:(β).nam aut ipsa cognitio rei perquiritur, ut: virtus suam ne, etc., aut agendi consilium exquiritur, ut: sitne sapienti, etc.,
Cic. de Or. 3, 29, 112:sunt bestiae in quibus inest aliquid simile virtutis, ut in leonibus, ut in canibus, in equis, etc.,
id. Fin. 5, 14, 38:in libero populo, ut Rhodi, ut Athenis, nemo est civium qui, etc.,
id. Rep. 1, 31, 47:qui rem publicam constituissent, ut Cretum Minos, Lacedaemoniorum Lycurgus, etc.,
id. ib. 2, 1, 2; id. Ac. 2, 24, 76; id. Inv. 2, 52, 157:est aliquid quod dominus praestare servo debeat, ut cibaria, ut vestiarium,
Sen. Ben. 3, 21, 2:est etiam amarum quiddam... et aere, ut illud Crassi Ego te consulem putem? etc.,
Quint. 8, 3, 89; 4, 3, 12.—Where several instances are adduced, if each of them singly is made prominent, ut is repeated with each;if they are taken in a group, ut occurs but once, e. g. quod erant, qui aut in re publica, propter sapientiam florerent, ut Themistocles, ut Pericles, ut Theramenes, aut, qui.. sapientiae doctores essent, ut Gorgias, Thrasymachus, Isocrates, etc.,
Cic. de Or. 3, 16, 59.—Ut si, if for instance; for example, if, etc.; with subj.:d.ut si accusetur is qui P. Sulpicium se fateatur occidisse,
Auct. Her. 1, 15, 25:ut si quis hoc velit ostendere, eum qui parentem necarit, etc.,
Cic. Inv. 2, 15, 48:ut si qui docilem faciat auditorem, etc.,
id. ib. 1, 18, 26:ut si qui in foro cantet,
id. Off. 1, 40, 145:ut si quis ei quem urgeat fames venenum ponat,
Liv. 6, 40, 12; cf. Auct. Her. 2, 26, 4; 2, 27, 43; 3, 2, 2; Cic. Inv. 1, 49, 92:ut si obsessi de facienda ad hostem deditione deliberent,
Quint. 3, 8, 23:ut si des arma timidis et imbellibus,
id. 12, 5, 2; 5, 10, 34; 2, 4, 18; 9, 2, 79 et saep.—So with cum:ut cum marem feminamque filios dicimus,
Quint. 9, 3, 63; 1, 6, 22; 3, 8, 30; 9, 1, 3.—Before an appositive noun, as, the same as, like:e.qui canem et felem ut deos colunt,
Cic. Leg. 1, 11, 32:ut militiae Africanum ut deum coleret Laelius,
id. Rep. 1, 12, 18:suam vitam ut legem praefert suis civibus,
id. ib. 1, 34, 52:habuit (ei) honorem ut proditori, non ut amico fidem,
id. Verr. 2, 1, 15, § 38:Hannibalem, non ut prudentem tantum virum, sed ut vatem omnium quae tum evenirent admirari,
Liv. 36, 15, 2: (Dionysium) dimisi a me ut magistrum Ciceronum non lubenter;ut hominem ingratum non invitus,
in his capacity of, Cic. Att. 8, 10:qui ante captas Syracusas non desciverant... ut socii fideles accepti, quos metus post captas Syracusas dediderat, ut victi a victore leges acceperunt,
Liv. 25, 40, 4:qui et ipsum, ut ambiguae fidei virum, suspectum jam pridem habebat,
id. 24, 45, 12:Cicero ea quae nunc eveniunt cecinit ut vates,
Nep. Att. 16:et ipsam (virtutem) ut deos, et professores ejus ut antistites colite,
Sen. Vit. Beat. 26, 7:hunc ut deum homines intuebuntur,
Quint. 12, 10, 65:id ut crimen ingens expavescendum est,
id. 9, 3, 35.—Ut si = quasi, velut si, tamquam si, as if, just as if:f.mater coepit studiose... educere ita uti si esset filia,
Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 37:Rufio tuus ita desiderabatur ut si esset unus e nobis,
Cic. Fam. 7, 20, 1:ejus negotium sic velim suscipias ut si esset res mea,
id. ib. 2, 14, 1:ita se gerant in istis Asiaticis itineribus ut si iter Appia via faceres,
id. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 6:qui aliis nocent ut in alios liberales sint, in eadem sunt injustitia ut si in suam rem aliena convertant,
id. Off. 1, 14, 42; id. Opt. Gen. 4, 10:similes sunt ut si qui gubernatorem in navigando nihil agere dicant,
like men who should say, Cic. Sen. 6, 17: similiter facere eos... ut si nautae certarent, etc., they act like sailors who, etc., id. Off. 1, 25, 87.—Ut quisque... ita (sic), with superlatives (= eo magis... quo magis, with indefinite subjects): ut quisque est vir optimus, ita difficillime alios improbos suspicatur, the better a man is, the more difficult it is for him to, etc., Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 4, § 12:(α).ut quaeque res est turpissima, sic maxime et maturissime vindicanda est,
id. Caecin. 2, 7:ut quisque (morbus) est difficillimus, ita medicus nobilissimus quaeritur,
id. Clu. 21, 57:ut quisque te maxime cognatione... attingebat, ita maxime manus tua putabatur,
id. Verr. 2, 2, 10, § 27; id. Off. 1, 16, 50; 1, 19, 64:nam ut quaeque forma perfectissima ita capacissima est,
Quint. 1, 10, 40.—This construction is variously modified,With ita understood:(β).facillime ad res injustas impellitur ut quisque altissimo animo est,
Cic. Off. 1, 19, 65. —With virtual superlatives:(γ).ut quisque in fuga postremus ita in periculo princeps erat,
Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 34, § 90:ut quisque optime institutus est, esse omnino nolit in vita, si, etc.,
id. Fin. 5, 20, 57.—The superlatives omitted in either clause:(δ).ut quisque aetate antecedit, ita sententiae principatum tenet,
Cic. Sen. 18, 64:ut quisque aetate et honore antecedebat, ita sententiam dixit,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 64, § 143:pro se quisque, ut in quoque erat auctoritatis plurimum, ad populum loquebatur,
id. ib. 2, 1, 27, §68: ut quisque gradu proximus erat, ita ignominiae objectus,
Liv. 9, 6, 1:ut quisque maxime laboraret locus, aut ipse occurrebat, aut aliquos mittebat,
id. 34, 38, 6.—And with tum = ita:nec prodesse tantum, sed etiam amari potest, tum... ut quisque erit Ciceroni simillimus,
in proportion to his resemblance, Quint. 2, 5, 20.—With a comparative in one of the terms:(ε).major autem (societas est) ut quisque proxime accederet,
Cic. Lael. 5, 19.—Without superlative, as, according as:B.de captivis, ut quisque liber aut servus esset, suae fortunae a quoque sumptum supplicium est,
Liv. 3, 18, 10 (for ut quisque... ita, in temporal clauses, v. B. 3. g infra).—Introducing a temporal clause, the principal predicate being an immediate sequence; orig. = quo tempore.1.With perf. indic.a.In gen., as soon as:b.principio ut illo advenimus... continuo Amphitruo delegit viros, etc.,
Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 49:ut hinc te intro ire jussi, opportune hic fit mi obviam,
Ter. And. 3, 4, 11:ut abii abs te fit forte obviam Mihi Phormio,
id. Phorm. 4, 3, 12:ut modo argentum tibi dedimus apud forum, recta domum Sumus profecti,
id. ib. 5, 6, 19; id. Hec. 3, 3, 5; 5, 1, 26; id. Eun. 4, 7, 12:qui ut peroravit, surrexit Clodius,
Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 3, 2:eumque ut salutavit, amicissime apprehendit,
id. Rep. 1, 11, 7:qui ut huc venit... hominesque Romanos bellicis studiis ut vidit incensos, existimavit, etc.,
id. ib. 2, 13, 25; cf. id. Verr. 2, 4, 22, § 48; id. Phil. 9, 4, 9; id. Brut. 8, 30:ut vero aquam ingressi sunt... tum utique egressis rigere omnibus corpora,
Liv. 21, 54, 9:ut haec dicta in senatu sunt, dilectus edicitur,
id. 3, 10, 9; 23, 34, 6; 24, 44, 10.—In oblique discourse:c.Ariovistum, ut semel Gallorum copias vicerit, superbe et crudeliter imperare,
Caes. B. G. 1, 31.—With primum, when first, as soon as ever:d.atque ego, ut primum fletu represso loqui posse coepi, Quaeso inquam, etc.,
Cic. Rep. 6, 15, 15:Siculi, ut primum videre volgari morbos, in suas quisque urbes dilapsi sunt,
Liv. 25, 26, 13: ut primum lingua coepit esse in quaestu, curam morum qui diserti habebantur reliquerunt, Quint. prooem. 13.—Rarely of coincidence in time:e.nam ut dudum adcurrimus ad Alcesimarchum... tum mi puto prae timore hic excidisse Cistellam,
Plaut. Cist. 4, 2, 46.—Ut = ex quo tempore. since:2.ut Brundusio profectus es, nullae mihi abs te sunt redditae litterae,
Cic. Att. 1, 15, 2.—With imperf. indic.(α).In gen.: Fabii oratio fuit qualis biennio ante;(β).deinde, ut vincebatur consensu, versa ad P. Decium collegam poscendum,
Liv. 10, 22, 2:deinde ut nulla vi perculsos sustinere poterat, Quid ultra moror, inquit, etc.,
id. 10, 28, 20:Marcellus, ut tanta vis ingruebat mali, traduxerat in urbem suos,
id. 25, 26, 15:ut vero... exurebatur amoenissimus Italiae ager, villaeque passim incendiis fumabant... tum prope de integro seditione accensi,
id. 22, 14, 1.— And with perf. and imperf. in co-ordinate clauses:consules, ut ventum ad Cannas est, et in conspectu Poenum habebant,
Liv. 22, 44, 1:ut in extrema juga ventum, et hostes sub oculis erant,
id. 22, 14, 3:ut Poenus apparuit in collibus, et pauci... adferebant, etc.,
id. 24, 1, 6.—Of repeated past actions, whenever:3.ut quaeque pars castrorum nudata defensoribus premi videbatur, eo occurrere et auxilium ferre,
Caes. B. G. 3, 4.—With plupf.(α).= postquam (rare):(β).ut hinc forte ea ad obstetricem erat missa,
Ter. Ad. 4, 4, 10:ut ad mare nostrae cohortes excubuerant, accessere subito prima luce Pompejani,
Caes. B. C. 3, 63.—In epistolary style = the Engl. perf.:(γ).litteras scripsi... statim ut tuas legeram (= litteras nunc scribo, ut tuas legi),
Cic. Att. 2, 12, 4:ut Athenas a. d. VII. Kal. Quinct. veneram, exspectabam ibi jam quartum diem Pomptinium (= ut veni, exspecto),
id. ib. 5, 10, 1.—Of repeated past actions, whenever:4.ut cujusque sors exciderat... alacer arma capiebat,
Liv. 21, 42, 3 dub.:ut quisque istius animum offenderat, in lautumias statim coniciebatur,
Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 55, § 143:ut quidque ego apprehenderam, statim accusator extorquebat e manibus,
id. Clu. 19, 52:ut cuique erat locus attributus, ad munitiones accedunt,
Caes. B. G. 7, 81; cf.:ut quisque arma ceperat... inordinati in proelium ruunt,
Liv. 23, 27, 5.—With ita as correl.:ut enim quisque contra voluntatem ejus dixerat, ita in eum judicium de professione jugerum postulabatur,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 15, § 39.—With fut. perf., or, in oblique discourse, plupf. subj.:C.neque, ut quaeque res delata ad nos erit, tum denique scrutari locos debemus,
Cic. Or. 2, 34, 146:traditum esse ut quando aqua Albana abundasset, tum... victoriam de Veientibus dari,
Liv. 5, 15, 11 (for ut after simul, v. simul, VI.).—Introducing substantive clauses, that; always with subj. (cf. ut as interrog. adverb in dependent clauses, I. A. 3. supra).1.In object clauses.a.In clauses which, if independent, would take the imperative mood, often rendered by the Engl. infinitive.(α).After verbs denoting [p. 1942] to wish, request, pray, demand, or invite:(β).malim istuc aliis ita videatur quam uti tu, soror, te collaudes,
Plaut. Poen. 5, 4, 18:equidem mallem ut ires,
Cic. Att. 1, 16, 8:equidem vellem ut pedes haberent (res tuae),
id. Fam. 7, 31, 2:volo uti mihi respondeas num quis, etc.,
id. Vatin. 7, 17:precor (deos) ut his infinitis nostris malis contenti sint,
id. Q. Fr. 1, 3, 9:postulo ut ne quid praejudicati afferatis,
id. Clu. 2, 5:petebant uti equites praemitterent,
Caes. B. G. 4, 11:tibi instat Hortensius ut eas in consilium,
Cic. Quint. 10, 34:hoc ut aliquando fieret, instabat,
Sen. Clem. 2, 1, 2:illum Dolabellae dixisse (= eum rogasse) ut ad me scriberet (= me rogaret), ut in Italiam quam primum venirem,
Cic. Att. 11, 7, 2:cupio ut quod nunc natura et impetus est, fiat judicium,
Sen. Clem. 2, 2, 2:senectutem ut adipiscantur omnes optant,
Cic. Lael. 2, 4:exigo a me, non ut optimis par sim, sed ut malis melior,
Sen. Vit. Beat. 17, 3.—With ut ne = ne:Trebatio mandavi, ut, si quid te eum velles ad me mittere, ne recusaret,
Cic. Fam. 4, 1, 2; Tac. H. 4, 58 fin. —Also without verb, like utinam, to express a wish;esp. in imprecations (ante-class.): ut te cum tua Monstratione magnus perdat Juppiter,
Ter. Ad. 4, 6, 2:ut illum di deaeque perdant,
id. Eun. 2, 3, 10; id. Heaut. 4, 6, 6.—After verbs expressing or implying advice, suggestion, or exhortation:(γ).ego vos hortari tantum possum ut, etc.,
Cic. Lael. 5, 17:quod suades ut ad Quinctium scribam, etc.,
id. Att. 11, 16, 4:tibi auctor sum ut eum tibi ordinem reconcilies,
id. Fam. 1, 9, 26:censeo ut iter reliquum conficere pergas,
I propose, id. Or. 2, 71, 200; Caes. B. C. 1, 2; Liv. 30, 40, 4:dixeram a principio ut sileremus,
I had advised, Cic. Brut. 42, 157:Pompejum monebat ut meam domum metueret,
id. Sest. 64, 133:equidem suasi ut Romam pergeret,
id. Att. 16, 8, 2:M. Messalae et ipsi Attico dixit ut sine cura essent,
exhorted, id. ib. 16, 16, A, 5.—After verbs expressing resolution or agreement to do something:(δ).rus ut irem jam heri constitiveram,
Plaut. Ps. 1, 5, 136:decrevistis ut de praemiis militum primo quoque tempore referretur,
Cic. Phil. 5, 2, 4:constitueram ut pridie Idus Aquini manerem,
id. Att. 16, 10, 1:statuunt ut decem millia hominum in oppidum submittantur,
Caes. B. G. 7, 21:Hasdrubal paciscitur cum Celtiberorum principibus ut copias inde abducant,
Liv. 25, 33, 3:illos induxisse in animum, ut superbo quondam regi, tum infesto exuli proderent (patriam),
id. 2, 5, 7; 27, 9, 9; 42, 25, 11:ut ne plebi cum patribus essent conubia sanxerunt,
Cic. Rep. 2, 27, 63:servitia urbem ut incenderent conjurarunt,
Liv. 4, 45, 1.—After verbs of command or prohibition:(ε).imperat Laelio ut per collis circumducat equites,
Liv. 28, 33, 11:illud praecipiendum fuit ut... diligentiam adhiberemus,
Cic. Lael. 16, 60:M. Aemilio senatus negotium dat ut Patavinorum seditionem comprimeret,
Liv. 41, 27, 3:consul edicere est ausus ut senatus ad vestitum rediret,
Cic. Pis. 8, 18:jubet sententiam ut dicant suam,
Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 50:hic tibi in mentem non venit jubere ut haec quoque referret,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 12, § 28.—With ne:iis praedixit, ut ne prius Lacedaemoniorum legatos dimitteret, quam ipse esset remissus,
Nep. Them. 7, 3.—Verbs expressing permission:b.atque ille legem mihi de XII. tabulis recitavit quae permittit ut furem noctu liceat occidere,
Cic. Tull. 20, 47:concedo tibi ut ea praetereas quae, etc.,
id. Rosc. Am. 19, 54:dabis mihi hanc veniam ut eorum... auctoritatem Graecis anteponam,
id. de Or. 1, 6, 23:ille tibi potestatem facturus est ut eligas utrum velis,
id. Div. in Caecil. 14, 45:illud natura non patitur ut aliorum spoliis nostras facultates augeamus,
id. Off. 3, 5, 22.—In dependent clauses implying an aim or end.(α).After verbs denoting direction and inclination of the mind, care, purpose, intention, or striving:(β).ut plurimis prosimus enitimur,
Cic. Ac. 2, 2, 6:facilior erit ut albam esse nivem probet quam erat Anaxagoras,
he will be more inclined, disposed, id. ib. 2, 36, 117: ne ille longe aberit ut argumento credat philosophorum, far remote from believing = not inclined, id. ib. 2, 47, 144: qui sibi hoc sumpsit ut conrigat mores aliorum, quis huic ignoscat si, who undertakes to correct, id. Verr. 2, 3, 1, § 2:navem idoneam ut habeas diligenter videbis,
care, id. Fam. 16, 1, 2:ille intellexit id agi atque id parari ut filiae suae vis afferretur,
id. Verr. 2, 1, 26, § 67:pater potuit animum inducere ut naturam ipsam vinceret,
id. Rosc. Am. 19, 53:cum senatus temptaret ut ipse gereret sine rege rem publicam,
id. Rep. 2, 12, 23:equidem ut honore dignus essem, maxime semper laboravi,
id. Planc. 20, 50:omni contentione pugnatum est ut lis haec capitis existimaretur,
id. Clu. 41, 116:omnis spes ad id versa ut totis viribus terra adgrederentur,
Liv. 24, 34, 12:omnis cura solet in hoc versari, semper ut boni aliquid efficiam dicendo,
Cic. de Or. 2, 75, 306:se miliens morituros potius quam ut tantum dedecoris admitti patiantur,
Liv. 4, 2, 8; 2, 34, 11.—Verbs of effecting:(γ).nec potui tamen Propitiam Venerem facere uti esset mihi,
Plaut. Poen. 2, 6:prior pars orationis tuae faciebat ut mori cuperem,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 47, 112:caritas annonae faciebat ut istuc... tempore magnum videretur,
id. Verr. 2, 3, 92, § 215:sol efficit ut omnia floreant,
id. N. D. 2, 15, 41:potest praestare ut ea causa melior esse videatur,
id. Or. 1, 10, 44:non committam ut tibi ipse insanire videar,
id. Fam. 5, 5, 3:di prohibeant, judices, ut hoc praesidium sectorum existimetur,
id. Rosc. Am. 52, 151:effecisti ut viverem et morerer ingratus,
Sen. Ben. 2, 25, 1:quibus nihil aliud actum est quam ut pudor hominibus peccandi demeretur,
id. Vit. Beat. 26, 6.—Verbs of obtaining:(δ).Dumnorix a Sequanis impetrat ut per fines suos Helvetios ire patiantur,
Caes. B. G. 1, 9:quid assequitur, nisi hoc ut arent qui... in agris remanserunt,
what does he gain, Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 55, § 128:facile tenuit ut (Chalcidis) portae sibi aperirentur,
Liv. 35, 51, 6:vicerunt tribuni ut legem perferrent,
id. 4, 25, 13.—Verbs of inducing and compelling:(ε).nec ut omnia quae praescripta sunt defendamus necessitate ulla cogimur,
Cic. Ac. 2, 3, 8:civitati persuasit ut de finibus suis exirent,
Caes. B. G. 1, 2:exspectatione promissi tui moveor ut admoneam te,
Cic. Fam. 9, 8, 1:Parhedrum excita ut hortum ipse conducat,
id. ib. 16, 18, 2:ille adduci non potest ut... ne lucem quoque hanc eripere cupiat, etc.,
id. Rosc. Am. 52, 150:impellit alios avaritia, alios iracundia ut levem auditionem pro re comperta habeant,
Caes. B. G. 7, 42:ut de clementia scriberem, Nero Caesar, una me vox tua maxime compulit,
Sen. Clem. 2, 1, 1.—After verbs implying duty, right, rule, condition, or possibility:c.cum mihi ne ut dubitem quidem relinquatur,
not even the possibility of doubt, Cic. Ac. 2, 38, 119:obsides inter se dent, Sequani ne itinere Helvetios prohibeant, Helvetii ut sine maleficio transeant,
Caes. B. G. 1, 9:se ita a majoribus didicisse ut magis virtute quam dolo contenderent,
id. ib. 1, 13:mea lenitas hoc exspectavit ut id quod latebat erumperet,
Cic. Cat. 2, 12, 27:(natura) nobis insculpsit in mentibus, ut eos (deos) aeternos et beatos haberemus,
id. N. D. 1, 17, 45:hoc mihi Metellus non eripuit, hoc etiam addidit ut quererer hoc sociis imperari,
he gave the additional right, id. Verr. 2, 2, 68, § 164:ut vero conloqui cum Orpheo, Musaeo, Homero liceat, quanti tandem aestimatis?
the privilege of conversing, id. Tusc. 1, 41, 98:respondet Socrates sese meruisse ut amplissimis honoribus decoraretur,
id. Or. 1, 54, 272:meruit ut suspendatur,
Sen. Ep. 7, 5:quia enim non sum dignus prae te ut figam palum in parietem,
Plaut. Mil. 4, 4, 4.—So after dignus, Liv. 24, 16, 19; Quint. 8, 5, 12.—After verbs of fearing, where ut implies a wish contrary to the fear; that not:d.rem frumentariam, ut satis commode supportari posset, timere se dicebant,
Caes. B. G. 1, 39:vereor ut satis diligenter actum sit in senatu de litteris meis,
Cic. Att. 6, 4, 2:verebar ut redderentur,
id. Fam. 12, 19, 1:sin homo amens diripiendam urbem daturus est, vereor ut Dolabella ipse satis nobis prodesse possit,
id. ib. 14, 14, 1:veretur Hiempsal ut foedus satis firmum sit,
id. Leg. 2, 22, 58:timeo ut sustineas,
id. Fam. 14, 2, 3:o puer, ut sis vitalis, metuo, et majorum ne quis amicus Frigore te feriat,
Hor. S. 2, 1, 60.— So sometimes after video, with weakened force: vide ut sit, nearly = perhaps it is not (cf. Roby, Gr. 2, p. 280): considerabitis, vestri similes feminae sintne Romae;si enim non sunt, videndum est, ut honeste vos esse possitis,
Cic. Fam. 14, 14, 1.—Very rarely ut stands for ne after verbs of fearing:quia nihil minus, quam ut egredi obsessi moenibus auderent, timeri poterat,
Liv. 28, 22, 12 Weissenb. ad loc.:ut ferula caedas meritum... non vereor,
Hor. S. 1, 3, 120 Jan. and Orell. ad loc. —In interrogative clauses represented as untrue, rejecting a supposition or thought with indignation (nearly = fierine potest ut):2.me ut quisquam norit, nisi ille qui praebet cibum?
Plaut. Pers. 1, 3, 52:te ut ulla res frangat, tu ut umquam te corrigas?
Cic. Cat. 1, 9, 22:egone ut te interpellem?
id. Tusc. 2, 18, 42:pater ut in judicio capitis obesse filio debeat?
id. Planc. 13, 31:egone ut prolis meae fundam cruorem?
Sen. Med. 927.—In subject clauses, with impersonal predicates.a.With a predicate adjective.(α).With the idea of rule, duty, etc.:(β).id arbitror Adprime in vita utile esse, ut ne quid nimis,
Ter. And. 1, 1, 34:reliquum est ut de Catuli sententia dicendum videatur,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 20, 59:praeclarum est et verum ut eos qui nobis carissimi esse debeant, aeque ac nosmet ipsos amemus,
id. Tusc. 3, 29, 73:ergo hoc sit primum ut demonstremus quem imitetur,
id. de Or. 2, 22, 90:proximum est ut doceam, etc.,
id. N. D. 2, 29, 73:extremum est ut te orem, etc.,
id. Fam. 4, 13, 7:ei (Dionysio) ne integrum quidem erat ut ad justitiam remigraret,
permission, id. Tusc. 5, 21, 62. —With predicates, aequum est, par (anteclass. and rare):aequom videtur tibi ut ego alienum quod est Meum esse dicam?
Plaut. Rud. 4, 7, 4:non par videtur... praesente ibus una paedagogus ut siet,
id. Bacch. 1, 2, 31.—In clauses expressing result and consequence:(γ).magnificum illud etiam et gloriosum ut Graecis de philosophia litteris non egeant, illud,
that result of my labors, Cic. Div. 2, 2, 5:consentaneum est huic naturae ut sapiens velit gerere et administrare rem publicam,
id. Fin. 3, 20, 68. —In clauses represented as real, true, false, certain, or probable (where the acc. and inf. might be used):b.concedetur verum esse ut bonos boni diligant,
Cic. Lael. 14, 50: sin autem illa veriora ut idem interitus animorum et corporum, etc., id. ib 4, 14; cf.:concedant ut hi viri boni fuerin (= concedant vere factum esse ut, etc.),
id. ib. 5, 18:si verum est ut populus Romanus omnis gentes virtute superarit, etc.,
Nep. Hann. 1, 1:de ipso Roscio potest illud quidem esse falsum ut circumligatus fuerit, angui,
Cic. Div. 2, 31, 66:non est verisimile ut Chrysogonus horum litteras adamarit aut humanitatem,
id. Rosc. Am. 41, 121:deos verisimile est ut alios indulgentius tractent propter parentis, alios propter futuram posterorum indolem,
Sen. Ben. 4, 32, 1; so,rarum est ut,
Quint. 3, 19, 3:quid tam inusitatum quam ut, etc.,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 21, 62.—And after potius:multi ex plebe spe amissa potius quam ut cruciarentur... se in Tiberim praecipitaverunt,
Liv. 4, 12, 11.—With predicate nouns.(α).Expressing the idea of a verb which would require an object clause, with ut:(β).quoniam ut aliter facias non est copia,
Plaut. Merc. 5, 4, 30:Romano in hostico morandi causa erat ut hostem ad certamen eliceret,
Liv. 6, 31, 7:vetus est lex amicitiae ut idem amici semper velint,
Cic. Planc. 2, 5:consensus fuit senatus ut mature proficisceremur (= decretum est a senatu),
id. Fam. 3, 3, 1:fuit hoc sive meum, sive rei publicae fatum ut in me unum omnis illa inclinatio temporum incumberet,
ordained by fate, id. Balb. 26, 58:tempus est ut eamus ad forum,
Plaut. Mil. 1, 1, 72:dicasque tempus maximum esse ut eat,
id. ib. 4, 3, 9:primum est officium ut homo se conservet in naturae statu,
Cic. Fin. 3, 6, 20:ejus culturae hoc munus est ut efficiat, etc.,
id. ib. 4, 14, 38:caput illud est ut Lyconem recipias in necessitudinem tuam,
duty, id. Fam. 13, 19, 3; so,caput est ut, etc.,
id. de Or. 1, 19, 87:fuit hoc quoddam inter Scipionem et Laelium jus ut Scipio Laelium observaret parentis loco,
id. Rep. 1, 12, 18:mea ratio in dicendo haec esse solet ut boni quod habeat id amplectar,
id. de Or. 2, 72, 292; so,ratio est ut,
id. Verr. 1, 11, 34: est mos hominum ut [p. 1943] nolint eundem pluribus excellere, id. Brut. 21, 84:est hoc Gallicae consuetudinis ut, etc.,
Caes. B. G. 4, 5.—Expressing result and consequence:c.est hoc commune vitium in magnis liberisque civitatibus ut invidia gloriae comes sit,
Nep. Chabr. 3, 3.—With impersonal verbs.(α).Including the idea of a verb requiring an object clause, with ut:(β).convenit, victi utri sint eo proelio, urbem, agrum... seque uti dederent,
Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 71:mihi cum Dejotaro convenit ut ille in meis castris esset,
Cic. Att. 6, 1, 14:placitum est ut in aprico loco considerent,
id. Rep. 1, 12, 18:postea mihi placuit ut, etc.,
id. Or. 1, 34, 155:ad Appii Claudii senectutem accedebat etiam ut caecus esset,
id. Sen. 6, 16.—So after fit, it happens:fit ut natura ipsa ad ornatius dicendi genus incitemur,
Cic. Or. 2, 83, 338:potest fieri ut res verbosior haec fuerit, illa verior,
it may be that, id. Att. 8, 3, 6; id. Ac. 2, 11, 36; id. Verr. 2, 2, 77, § 190.—So with accidit, evenit, contigit: accidit... ut illo itinere veniret Lampsacum,
Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 24, § 63; so id. Imp. Pomp. 9, 25:sed tamen hoc evenit ut in vulgus insipientium opinio valeat,
id. Tusc. 2, 26, 63:utinam Caesari contigisset ut esset optimo cuique carissimus,
id. Phil. 5, 18, 49.—Denoting consequence:(γ).ex quo efficitur ut quidquid honestum sit, idem sit utile,
Cic. Off. 2, 3, 10:sequitur ut dicamus quae beneficia danda sint et quemadmodum,
Sen. Ben. 1, 11, 1:sequitur ut causa ponatur,
Cic. Or. 2, 81, 331.—Est, in the meaning fit, or causa est:3.est ut plerique philosophi nulla tradant praecepta dicendi,
it is a fact that, Cic. Or. 2, 36, 152:non est igitur ut mirandum sit ea praesentiri,
there is no reason for wondering, id. Div. 1, 56, 128:quando fuit ut quod licet non liceret?
id. Cael. 20, 48; so, in eo est ut, prope est ut, to be on the point of, to be near to:jam in eo rem fore ut Romani aut hostes aut domini habendi sint,
Liv. 8, 27, 3:cum jam in eo esset ut comprehenderetur,
Nep. Paus. 5, 1; id. Milt. 7, 3:jam prope erat ut ne consulum quidem majestas coerceret iras hominum,
Liv. 2, 23, 14:prope est ut lamentationem exigat,
Sen. Clem. 2, 6, 4.— Here belongs the circumlocution of the periphrastic future by futurum esse or fore, with ut; generally in the inf.:arbitrabar fore ut lex de pecuniis repetundis tolleretur,
Cic. Verr. 1, 14, 41.—Very rarely in the indic.:futurum est ut sapiam,
Sen. Ep. 117, 29.—In attributive clauses, dependent on nouns not belonging to the predicate.a.With the idea of resolve, etc.:b.vicit sententia ut mitterentur coloni,
Liv. 9, 26, 4:sententiam dixit (= censuit) ut judicum comitia haberentur,
Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 1, 2; id. Fam. 4, 4, 5; id. Tusc. 5, 41, 119; id. Leg. 3, 15, 33.—Of agreement:c.fide accepta ut remitterent eum,
Liv. 24, 48, 8. —Of law, rule, etc.:d.praetores rogationem promulgarunt ut omnes regiae stirpis interficerentur,
Liv. 24, 25, 10:senatus consultum factum est ut M. Fulvius litteras extemplo ad consulem mitteret,
id. 35, 24, 2:haec ei est proposita condicio ut aut juste accusaret aut acerbe moreretur,
Cic. Clu. 14, 42:Suevi in eam se consuetudinem induxerunt ut locis frigidissimis lavarentur in fluminibus,
Caes. B. G. 4, 1.—Of duty:e.jusjurandum poscit ut quod esse ex usu Galliae intellexissent, communi consilio administrarent,
Caes. B. G. 8, 6. —Of purpose, inclination, etc.:f.vobis dent di mentem oportet ut prohibeatis, etc.,
make you inclined, Liv. 6, 18, 9:causa mihi fuit huc veniendi ut quosdam hinc libros promerem,
Cic. Fin. 3, 2, 8:confectio tabularum hanc habet vim (= efficit) ut quidquid fingatur aut non constet, appareat,
id. Font. 2, 3.—Of effect, result, etc.:4.fuit ista quondam virtus ut viri fortes acrioribus suppliciis civem perniciosum quam hostem everterent,
Cic. Cat. 1, 1, 3:habet hoc virtus ut viros fortis species ejus et pulchritudo etiam in hoste posita delectet,
id. Pis. 32, 81:damnatum poenam sequi oportebat ut igni cremaretur,
Caes. B. G. 1, 4.—In clauses of manner, that, so that.a.With ita, sic, adeo, tantus, talis, or tam as antecedent (v. hh. vv.;b.anteclass. ut qui = ut): Adeon' me fungum fuisse ut qui illi crederem?
Plaut. Bacch. 2, 3, 49.—With is or hic as antecedent: eos deduxi testes et eas litteras deportavi ut de istius facto dubium esse nemini possit, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 42, § 91:c.ejusmodi res publica debet esse ut inimicus neque deesse nocenti possit, neque obesse innocenti (ejusmodi = talis),
id. ib. 2, 3, 69, §162: eo perducam servum ut in multa liber sit,
Sen. Ben. 3, 19, 2:non eo loco res humanae sunt ut vobis tantum otii supersit,
id. Vit. Beat. 27, 6:haec aequitas in tuo imperio fuit, haec praetoris dignitas ut servos Siculorum dominos esse velles,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 38, § 87:hoc jure sunt socii ut eis ne deplorare quidem de suis incommodis liceat,
id. ib. 2, 2, 27, § 65.—Without antecedents, so that:d.cujus aures clausae veritati sunt ut ab amico verum audire nequeat, hujus salus desperanda est,
Cic. Lael. 24, 90:in virtute multi sunt ascensus, ut is maxima gloria excellat qui virtute plurimum praestet,
id. Planc. 25, 60:mons altissimus impendebat ut perpauci prohibere possent,
Caes. B. G. 1, 6:accessit quod Domitius Heraclea iter fecerat, ut ipsa fortuna illum obicere Pompejo videretur,
id. B. C. 3, 79:pecunia a patre exacta crudeliter, ut divenditis omnibus bonis aliquamdiu trans Tiberim veluti relegatus viveret,
Liv. 3, 13, 10:fama Gallici belli pro tumultu valuit ut et dictatorem dici placeret,
id. 8, 17, 6:nihilo minus... magnas percipiendum voluptates, ut fatendum sit, etc.,
Sen. Vit. Beat. 12, 1.—Idiomat. with non.(α).Ut non, when the principal sentence is negative, without: non possunt una in civitate multi rem ac fortunam amittere ut non plures secum in eandem trahant calamitatem, without dragging, etc., Cic. Imp. Pomp. 7, 19:(β).flaminem Quirinalem neque mittere a sacris neque retinere possumus ut non deum aut belli deseramus curam,
Liv. 24, 8, 10:non ita fracti animi civitatis erant ut non sentirent, etc.,
id. 45, 25, 12:nusquam oculi ejus flectentur ut non quod indignentur inveniant,
Sen. Ira, 2, 7, 2:ajunt, nec honeste quemquam vivere ut non jucunde vivat, nec jucunde ut non honeste quoque,
id. Vit. Beat. 6, 3:nemo in eo quod daturus es gratiam suam facere potest ut non tuam minuat,
id. Ben. 2, 4, 3; cf. also: ut non conferam vitam neque existimationem tuam cum illius;neque enim est conferenda (= ut omittam conferre),
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 20, § 45.—Non ut, followed by sed quod, causal (= non quod, sed quod;e.rare): earum exempla tibi misi non ut deliberarem reddendaene essent, sed quod non dubito, etc.,
not that... but because, Cic. Att. 14, 17, 4:haec ad te scribo non ut queas tu demere solitudinem, sed, etc.,
id. ib. 11, 15, 3.—Followed by sed ut:benigne accipe (beneficium): rettulisti gratiam, non ut solvisse te putes, sed ut securior debeas,
Sen. Ben. 2, 35, 5; and in reversed order: quorsum haec praeterita? Quia sequitur illud, etc.;non ut eas res causam adferrent amoris,
Cic. Fat. 15, 35.—Rarely nedum ut, in the sense of nedum alone, much less that, not to mention that (mostly post-class.; cf.Zumpt, Gram. § 573): ne voce quidem incommoda, nedum ut illa vis fieret, paulatim permulcendo mansuefecerant plebem,
Liv. 3, 14, 6 Weissenb. ad loc.:quando enim... fama in totam urbem penetrat? nedum ut per tot provincias innotescat,
Tac. Or. 10.—Conditional or concessive.(α).Granting that ( for argument's sake):(β).quod ut ita sit—nihil enim pugno—quid habet ista res aut laetabile aut gloriosum?
Cic. Tusc. 1, 21, 49:sed ut haec concedantur, reliqua qui tandem intellegi possunt?
id. N. D. 3, 16, 41:ut tibi concedam hoc indignum esse, tu mihi concedas necesse est, etc.,
id. Clu. 53, 146:quae, ut essent vera, conjungi debuerunt,
id. Fin. 4, 15, 40:quae natura ut uno consensu juncta sit et continens... quid habere mundus potest cum thesauri inventione conjunctum?
id. Div. 2, 14, 33:nihil est prudentia dulcius, quam, ut cetera auferat, adfert certe senectus,
id. Tusc. 1, 39, 94.—Even if, although:(γ).qui (exercitus) si pacis... nomen audiverit, ut non referat pedem, insistet certe,
Cic. Phil. 12, 3, 8:ut ea pars defensionis relinquatur, quid impediet actionem? etc.,
id. Ac. 2, 34, 108:ut quaeras omnia, quomodo Graeci ineptum appellant non reperies,
id. de Or. 2, 4, 18:ut enim neminem alium nisi T. Patinam rogasset, scire potuit, illo ipso die a Milone prodi flaminem,
id. Mil. 17, 46: verum ut hoc non sit, tamen praeclarum spectaculum mihi propono, id. Att. 2, 15; id. Leg. 1, 8, 23; id. Fat. 5, 9; id. Verr. 2, 3, 64, § 151; 2, 1, 45, § 117; id. Planc. 25, 62:qui, ut non omnis peritissimus sim belli, cum Romanis certe bellare didici,
Liv. 36, 7, 20:neque equites armis equisque salvis tantum vim fluminis superasse verisimile est, ut jam Hispanos omnes inflati travexerint utres,
id. 21, 47, 5:at enim, ut jam ita sint haec, quid ad vos, Romani?
id. 34, 32, 13:ut jam Macedonia deficiat,
id. 42, 12, 10:cum jam ut virtus vestra transire alio possit, fortuna certe loci hujus transferri non possit,
id. 5, 54, 6; 22, 50, 2; cf.:ac jam ut omnia contra opinionem acciderent, tamen se plurimum navibus posse,
Caes. B. G. 3, 9:ut desint vires tamen est laudanda voluntas,
Ov. P. 3, 4, 79:ut dura videatur appellatio, tamen sola est,
Quint. 3, 8, 25; 6, prooem. 15.—Ut maxime = si maxime:quaere rationem cur ita videatur: quam ut maxime inveneris... non tu verum testem habere, sed eum non sine causa falsum testimonium dicere ostenderis,
Cic. Ac. 2, 25, 81.—With nihilominus:quae (res) nihilominus, ut ego absim, confici poterunt,
Cic. Fam. 10, 2, 2.—Provided that:5.ambulatiuncula, ut tantum faciamus quantum in Tusculano fecimus, prope dimidio minoris constabit isto loco,
Cic. Att. 13, 39, 2: dabo egenti, sed ut ipse non egeam;succurram perituro, sed ut ipse non peream,
Sen. Ben. 2, 15, 1.—In clauses of purpose (final clauses; distinguished from object clauses with ut; v. C. 1., in which the verb itself contains the idea of purpose, the clause completing the idea of the verb), in order that, so that, so as to.a.In gen.:b.quin voco, ut me audiat, nomine illam suo?
Plaut. Rud. 1, 4, 17:haec acta res est uti nobiles restituerentur in civitatem,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 51, 149:intellego, tempus hoc vobis divinitus datum esse ut odio... totum ordinem liberetis,
id. Verr. 1, 15, 43:Caesar singulis legionibus singulos legatos praefecit uti eos testes suae quisque virtutis haberet,
Caes. B. G. 1, 52.—And with ut ne, instead of ne, lest:id ut ne fiat, haec res sola est remedio,
Ter. Eun. 3, 1, 49; v. 1. ne, I. B. 4. a.—Very rarely, ut non for ne, expressing a negative purpose:ut plura non dicam neque aliorum exemplis confirmem quantum valeat (= ut praeteream),
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 15, 44; cf. d. a fin. supra.—Esp., after certain antecedents.(α).After id, for the purpose (ante-class.):(β).id huc reverti uti me purgarem tibi,
Plaut. Am. 3, 2, 28.—After idcirco:(γ).idcirco amicitiae comparantur ut commune commodum mutuis officiis gubernetur,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 38, 111:legum idcirco omnes servi sumus ut liberi esse possimus,
id. Clu. 53, 146; id. Rosc. Am. 47, 137.—After ideo and eo:(δ).non ideo Rhenum insedimus ut Italiam tueremur, sed ne quis, etc.,
Tac. H. 4, 73:Marionem ad te eo misi ut aut tecum ad me quam primum veniret, aut, etc.,
Cic. Fam. 16, 1, 1.—After ad eam rem, ad hoc, in hoc:(ε).ad eam rem vos delecti estis ut eos condemnaretis quos sectores jugulare non potuissent?
Cic. Rosc. Am. 52, 151:praebere se facilem ad hoc ut quem obligavit etiam exsolvi velit?
Sen. Ben. 2, 17, 6:homo natus in hoc ut mores liberae civitatis Persica servitute mutaret,
id. ib. 2, 12, 2.—After ea mente, hac mente:(ζ).navis onerarias Dolabella ea mente comparavit ut Italiam peteret,
Cic. Fam. 12, 14, 1:hac mente laborem Sese ferre senes ut in otia tuta recedant Ajunt,
Hor. S. 1, 1, 30.—After potius quam:c.potius ad delendam memoriam dedecoris, quam ut timorem faciat,
Liv. 6, 28, 8:potius quodcumque casus ferat passuros, quam ut sprevisse Tarentinos videantur,
id. 9, 14, 8.—Idiomat.(α).With the principal predicate, referring to the conception of the writer, understood; mostly parenthet. = the Engl. inf.: ut in pauca conferam, testamento facto mulier moritur, to be brief, etc., Cic. Caecin. 6, 17:(β).ecquid tibi videtur, ut ad fabulas veniamus, senex ille Caecilianus minoris facere filium rusticum?
to come to the drama, id. Rosc. Am. 16, 46:reliquum judicium de judicibus, et, vere ut dicam, de te futurum est,
to tell the truth, id. Verr. 2, 5, 69, § 177:Murena, si nemini, ut levissime dicam, odio fuit,
to say the least, id. Mur. 40, 87: ut nihil de illo tempore, nihil de calamitate rei publicae [p. 1944] querar, hoc tibi respondeo, etc., not to complain of that time, etc., id. Caecin. 33, 95: quae cum se disposuit, et partibus suis consensit, et, ut ita dicam concinuit, summum bonum tetigit, and, so to speak, chimes in, etc., Sen. Vit. Beat. 8, 5:ecce— ut idem in singulos annos orbis volveretur —Hernici nuntiant Volscos et Aequos reficere, etc.,
Liv. 3, 10, 8.—Satis ut, enough to (lit. enough for the purpose of):(γ).satis esse magna incommoda accepta ut reliquos casus timerent,
disasters large enough to make them afraid, Caes. B. C. 3, 10.—Quam ut after comparatives, too much to:quod praeceptum, quia major erat quam ut ab homine videretur, idcirco adsignatum est deo,
too great to come from man, Cic. Fin. 5, 16, 44:quis non intellegit, Canachi signa rigidiora esse quam ut imitentur veritatem?
id. Brut. 18, 70:clarior res erat quam ut tegi ac dissimulari posset,
too clear to be covered up, Liv. 26, 51, 11:potentius jam id malum apparuit quam ut minores per magistratus sedaretur,
id. 25, 1, 11:est tamen aliquis minor quam ut in sinu ejus condenda sit civitas,
Sen. Ben. 2, 16, 2. -
16 utei
ut or ŭtī (old form ŭtei, C. I. L. 1, 196, 4 sq.; 1, 198, 8 et saep.), adv. and conj. [for quoti or cuti, from pronom. stem ka-, Lat. quo-, whence qui, etc., and locat. ending -ti of stem to-, whence tum, etc.].I.As adv. of manner.A. 1.In independent questions (colloq.; rare in class. prose; not in Cic.): De. Quid? ut videtur mulier? Ch. Non, edepol, mala. De. Ut morata'st? Ch. Nullam vidi melius mea sententia, Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 56 sq.:2.salve! ut valuisti? quid parentes mei? Valent?
id. ib. 5, 2, 107; id. Pers. 2, 5, 8:ut vales?
id. Most. 2, 19, 29; 3, 2, 28; Ter. Heaut. 2, 4, 26:ut sese in Samnio res habent?
Liv. 10, 18, 11:ut valet? ut meminit nostri?
Hor. Ep. 1, 3, 12; id. S. 2, 8, 1.—In exclamatory sentences (in all periods of the language): ut omnia in me conglomerat mala! Enn. ap. Non. p. 90, 14 (Trag. Rel. v. 408 Vahl.):3.ut corripuit se repente atque abiit! Hei misero mihi!
Plaut. Merc. 3, 4, 76:ut dissimulat malus!
id. ib. 5, 4, 13:ut volupe est homini si cluet victoria!
id. Poen. 5, 5, 15: ut multa verba feci;ut lenta materies fuit!
id. Mil. 4, 5, 4:ut scelestus nunc iste te ludos facit!
id. Capt. 3, 4, 47:ut saepe summa ingenia in occulto latent,
id. ib. 1, 2, 61; id. Rud. 1, 2, 75; 2, 3, 33 sq.:ut falsus animi est!
Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 42:heia! ut elegans est!
id. Heaut. 5, 5, 19:fortuna ut numquam perpetua est bona!
id. Hec. 3, 3, 46; cf. id. Phorm. 5, 8, 52:Gnaeus autem noster... ut totus jacet,
Cic. Att. 7, 21, 1:quae ut sustinuit! ut contempsit, ac pro nihilo putavit!
id. Mil. 24, 64:qui tum dicit testimonium ex nostris hominibus, ut se ipse sustentat! ut omnia verba moderatur, ut timet ne quid cupide... dicat!
id. Fl. 5, 12:quod cum facis, ut ego tuum amorem et dolorem desidero!
id. Att. 3, 11, 2:quanta studia decertantium sunt! ut illi efferuntur laetitia cum vicerint! ut pudet victos! ut se accusari nolunt! etc.,
id. Fin. 5, 22, 61:ut vidi, ut perii! ut me malus abstulit error!
Verg. E. 8, 41:ut melius quidquid erit pati!
Hor. C. 1, 11, 3:ut tu Semper eris derisor!
id. S. 2, 6, 53:o superbia magnae fortunae! ut a te nihil accipere juvat! ut omne beneficium in injuriam convertis! ut te omnia nimia delectant! ut to omnia dedecent!
Sen. Ben. 2, 13, 1:ut me in supremis consolatus est!
Quint. 6, prooem. 11.—In dependent questions.(α).With indic. (ante-class. and poet.): divi hoc audite parumper ut pro Romano populo... animam de corpore mitto, Enn. ap. Non. p. 150, 6 (Ann. v. 215 Vahl.): edoce eum uti res se habet, Plaut. [p. 1940] Trin. 3, 3, 21:(β).hoc sis vide ut avariter merum in se ingurgitat,
id. Curc. 1, 2, 33:hoc vide ut dormiunt pessuli,
id. ib. 1, 2, 66:illud vide os ut sibi distorsit carnufex,
Ter. Eun. 4, 4, 3:vide ut otiosus it, si dis placet,
id. ib. 5, 3, 10:illud vide, Ut in ipso articulo oppressit,
id. Ad. 2, 2, 21; 3, 5, 3:viden ut faces Splendidas quatiunt comas?
Cat. 61, 77:viden ut perniciter exiluere?
id. 62, 8:adspicite, innuptae secum ut meditata requirunt,
id. 62, 12:aspice, venturo laetantur ut omnia saeclo! (= omnia laetantia),
Verg. E. 4, 52 Forbig. ad loc.:nonne vides, croceos ut Tmolus odores, India mittit ebur,
id. G. 1, 56; id. E. 5, 6; id. A. 6, 779. —With subj. (class.):B.nescis ut res sit, Phoenicium,
Plaut. Ps. 4, 4, 1:oppido Mihi illud videri mirum, ut una illaec capra Uxoris dotem simiae ambadederit,
id. Merc. 2, 1, 16:nam ego vos novisse credo jam ut sit meus pater,
id. Am. prol. 104:narratque ut virgo ab se integra etiam tum siet,
Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 70:tute scis quam intimum Habeam te, et mea consilia ut tibi credam omnia,
id. Eun. 1, 2, 48:videtis ut omnes despiciat, ut hominem prae se neminem putet, ut se solum beatum se solum potentem putet?
Cic. Rosc. Am. 46, 135:videtisne ut Nestor de virtutibus suis praedicet?
id. Sen. 10, 31; id. Rosc. Am. 24, 66:credo te audisse ut me circumsteterint, ut aperte jugula sua pro meo capite P. Clodio ostentarint,
id. Att. 1, 16, 4:videte ut hoc iste correxerit,
id. Verr. 2, 1, 45, § 115:docebat ut omni tempore totius Galliae principatum Aedui tenuissent,
Caes. B. G. 1, 43:veniat in mentem, ut trepidos quondam majores vestros... defenderimus,
Liv. 23, 5, 8:aspice quo submittat humus formosa colores,
Prop. 1, 2, 9:infinitum est enumerare ut Cottae detraxerit auctoritatem, ut pro Ligario se opposuerit,
Quint. 6, 5, 10:vides ut alta stet nive candidum Soracte,
Hor. C. 1, 9, 1:nonne vides, ut... latus et malus Antennaeque gemant,
id. ib. 1, 14, 3 Orell. ad loc.:audis... positas ut glaciet nives Puro numine Juppiter,
id. ib. 3, 10, 7; id. S. 1, 8, 42; 2, 3, 315; Verg. A. 2, 4; Tib. 2, 1, 26; Prop. 2, 34 (3, 32), 57:mirum est ut animus agitatione motuque corporis excitetur,
Plin. Ep. 1, 6, 2.—Relative adverb of manner = eo modo quo, as.1.Without demonstr. as correlatives: ut aiunt, Enn. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 101 Mull. (fr inc. l. 10 Vahl.):2.ego emero matri tuae Ancillam... forma mala, ut matrem addecet familias,
Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 79:apparatus sum ut videtis,
id. ib. 5, 2, 10:verum postremo impetravi ut volui,
id. Mil. 4, 5, 5:ero ut me voles esse,
id. Capt. 2, 1, 32:faciam ut tu voles,
id. Men. 5, 9, 90: ut vales? Tox. Ut queo, id. Pers. 1, 1, 16:ut potero feram,
Ter. And. 5, 3, 27:faciam ut mones,
id. Hec. 4, 4, 97:Ciceronem et ut rogas amo, et ut meretur et ut debeo,
Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 9, 9:cupiditates quae possunt esse in eo qui, ut ipse accusator objecit, ruri semper habitarit?
id. Rosc. Am. 14, 39:ut ex propinquis ejus audio, non tu in isto artificio callidior es, quam hic in suo,
id. ib. 17, 49:homo demens, ut isti putant,
id. Rep. 1, 1, 1:cumulate munus hoc, ut opinio mea fert, effecero,
id. ib. 1, 46, 70:non ut clim solebat, sed ut nunc fit, mimum introduxisti,
id. Fam. 9, 16, 7:Labienus, ut erat ei praeceptum, ne proelium committeret nisi, etc., monte occupato nostros exspectabat, proelioque abstinebat,
Caes. B. G. 1, 22:cuncta ut gesta erant exposuit,
Liv. 3, 50, 4:(Postumius) fugerat in legatione, ut fama ferebat, populi judicium,
id. 10, 46, 16:sed, ut plerumque fit, major pars meliorem vicit,
id. 21, 4, 1:nec temere, et ut libet conlocatur argentum, sed perite servitur,
Sen. Vit. Beat. 17, 2:servus, ut placet Chrysippo, perpetuus mercenarius est,
id. Ben. 3, 22, 1.—Esp. parenthet., to denote that the facts accord with an assumption or supposition made in the principal sentence (= sicut):si virtus digna est gloriatione, ut est,
Cic. Fin. 4, 18, 51:quorum etiamsi amplecterer virtutem, ut facio, tamen, etc.,
id. Phil. 10, 9, 18:quamvis fuerit acutus, ut fuit,
id. Ac. 2, 22, 69; cf.:incumbite in causam, Quirites, ut facitis,
id. Phil. 4, 5, 12:tu modo istam imbecillitatem valetudinis sustenta, ut facis,
id. Fam. 7, 1, 5:satis enim erat, probatum illum esse populo Romano, ut est,
id. Phil. 1, 15, 37.—With the correlative ita or sic: VTI LEGASSIT SVPER PECVNIA TVTELAVE SVAE REI, ITA IVS ESTO, Leg. XII. Tab. 5, fr. 3: alii, ut esse in suam rem ducunt, ita sint;3.ego ita ero ut me esse oportet,
Plaut. Men. 5, 6, 24 sq.:sic sum ut vides,
id. Am. 2, 1, 57:omnes posthabui mihi res, ita uti par fuit,
Ter. Phorm. 5, 8, 15:ut viro forti ac sapienti dignum fuit, ita calumniam ejus obtrivit,
Cic. Caecin. 7, 18.—In partic. with a superlative belonging to the principal sentence, attracted to the relative clause:haec ut brevissime dici potuerunt, ita a me dicta sunt (= ita breviter dicta sunt ut dici potuerunt),
Cic. de Or. 2, 41, 174.—So ut qui, with sup.:te enim semper sic colam et tuebor ut quem diligentissime,
Cic. Fam. 12, 62 fin.; without sic or ita:causas ut honorificentissimis verbis consequi potero, complectar,
id. Phil. 14, 11, 29:sed exigenda est ut optime possumus,
Quint. 12, 10, 38.—And with comp.:eruditus autem sic ut nemo Thebanus magis,
Nep. Epam. 2, 1; cf.:ad unguem Factus homo, non ut magis alter, amicus,
Hor. S. 1, 5, 33:cocto Chium sic convenit, ut non Hoc magis ullum aliud,
id. ib. 2, 8, 48.—Doubled ut ut, as indefinite relative, = utcumque, in whatever manner, howsoever (mostly ante-class.; only with indic.):4.gaudeo, ut ut erga me est merita,
Plaut. Am. 5, 1, 52:age jam, utut est, etsi'st dedecori, patiar,
id. Bacch. 5, 2, 85:utut est, mihi quidem profecto cum istis dictis mortuo'st,
id. Ps. 1, 3, 76:utut res sese habet, pergam, etc.,
id. Most. 3, 1, 14:non potis est pietati opsisti huic, ututi res sunt ceterae,
id. Ps. 1, 3, 36; id. Cist. 1, 1, 110:sed ut ut haec sunt, tamen hoc faciam,
Ter. Phorm. 3, 2, 46; cf. id. ib. 3, 1, 4; id. Heaut. 1, 2, 26; id. Ad. 2, 2, 40; 4, 4, 22:ut ut est res, casus consilium nostri itineris judicabit,
Cic. Att. 15, 25 B. and K. (dub.;v. Orell. ad loc.): sed ut ut est, indulge valetudini tuae,
id. Fam. 16, 18, 1 dub. (al. ut est).—Causal, as, = prout, pro eo ut.a.Introducing a general statement, in correspondence with the particular assertion of the principal clause, ut = as, considering... that, in accordance with:b.atque, ut nunc sunt maledicentes homines, uxori meae mihique objectent, lenociniam facere,
Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 75:ut aetas mea est, atque ut huic usus facto est,
id. Men. 5, 2, 1:haud scio hercle ut homo'st, an mutet animum,
Ter. Phorm. 5, 2, 9:praesertim, ut nunc sunt mores,
id. ib. 1, 2, 5:atque ille, ut semper fuit apertissimus, non se purgavit, sed, etc.,
Cic. Mur. 25, 51:permulta alia colligit Chrysippus, ut est in omni historia curiosus,
id. Tusc. 1, 45, 108:magnifice et ornate, ut erat in primis inter suos copiosus, convivium comparat,
id. Verr. 2, 1, 26, § 65:Kal. Sextilibus, ut tunc principium anni agebatur, consulatum ineunt,
Liv. 3, 6, 1:tribuni, ut fere semper reguntur a multitudine magis quam regunt, dedere plebi, etc.,
id. 3, 71, 5:transire pontem non potuerunt, ut extrema resoluta erant, etc.,
id. 21, 47, 3.—Ellipt.:mortales multi, ut ad ludos, convenerant (ut fit, si ludi sunt),
Plaut. Men. prol. 30:Epicharmi, acuti nec insulsi hominis, ut Siculi,
as was natural, he being a Sicilian, Cic. Tusc. 1, 8, 15; so,Diogenes, liberius, ut Cynicus... inquit,
id. ib. 5, 33, 92:ceterum haec, ut in secundis rebus, segniter otioseque gesta,
Liv. 23, 14, 1.—Reflecting the assertion to particular circumstances, etc., ut = for, as, considering:c.hic Geta ut captus est servorum, non malus,
Ter. Ad. 3, 4, 34:ut est captus hominum,
Cic. Tusc. 2, 27, 65; Caes. B. G. 4, 3: Themistocles ut apud nos perantiquus, ut apud Athenienses non ita sane vetus, in regard to us, etc., Cic. Brut. 10, 41:Caelius Antipater, scriptor, ut temporibus illis, luculentus,
for those times, id. ib. 26, 102:nonnihil, ut in tantis malis est profectum,
considering the unfortunate state of affairs, id. Fam. 12, 2, 2:(orationis genus) ut in oratore exile,
for an orator, id. Or. 3, 18, 66:multae (erant in Fabio) ut in homine Romano, litterae,
id. Sen. 4, 12:consultissimus vir, ut in illa quisquam esse aetate poterat,
Liv. 1, 18, 1:florentem jam ut tum res erant,
id. 1, 3, 3:Apollonides orationem salutarem, ut in tali tempore, habuit,
id. 24, 28, 1:Sp. Maelius, ut illis temporibus praedives,
id. 4, 13, 1: insigni, ut illorum temporum habitus erat, triumpho, id. 10, 46, 2:Ardeam Rutuli habebant, gens ut in ea regione atque in ea aetate divitiis praepollens,
id. 1, 57, 1:vir, ut inter Aetolos, facundus,
id. 32, 33, 9:Meneclidas, satis exercitatus in dicendo, ut Thebanus scilicet,
Nep. Epam. 5, 2:ad magnam deinde, ut in ea regione, urbem pervenit,
Curt. 9, 1, 14:multum, ut inter Germanos, rationis ac sollertiae,
Tac. G. 30. —Ut before relatives, with subj., as it is natural for persons who, like one who, since he, since they, etc.; seeing that they, etc. (not in Cic.):d.non demutabo ut quod certo sciam,
seeing that I know it for certain, Plaut. Ps. 1, 5, 153:prima luce sic ab castris proficiscuntur ut quibus esset persuasum non ab hoste, sed ab homine amicissimo consilium datum,
Caes. B. G. 5, 31, 6:facile persuadent (Lucumoni) ut cupido honorum, et cui Tarquinii materna tantum patria esset,
Liv. 1, 34, 6:inde consul, ut qui jam ad hostes perventum cerneret, explorato, etc., procedebat,
id. 38, 18, 7:Philippus, ut cui de summa rerum adesset certamen, adhortandos milites ratus, etc.,
id. 33, 4, 11:Tarquinius ad jus regni nihil praeter vim habebat, ut qui neque populi jussu, neque auctoribus patribus regnaret,
id. 1, 49, 3; 25, 23, 3:Aequorum exercitus, ut qui permultos annos imbelles egissent, sine ducibus certis, sine imperio,
id. 9, 45, 10:igitur pro se quisque inermes, ut quibus nihil hostile suspectum esset, in agmen Romanum ruebant,
id. 30, 6, 3; 23, 15, 4; 23, 29, 12:omnia nova offendit, ut qui solus didicerit quod inter multos faciendum est,
as is natural in one who, since he, Quint. 1, 2, 19:in omni autem speciali inest generalis, ut quae sit prior,
id. 3, 5, 9:ignara hujusce doctrinae loquacitas erret necesse est, ut quae vel multos vel falsos duces habeat,
id. 12, 2, 20; 5, 14, 28; 11, 3, 53.—Rarely with participle:ne Volsci et Aequi... ad urbem ut ex parte captam venirent,
Liv. 3, 16, 2:gens ferox cum procul visis Romanorum signis, ut extemplo proelium initura, explicuisset aciem, etc.,
id. 7, 23, 6.—With perinde or pro eo, with reference to several alternatives or degrees to be determined by circumstances, as, according as, to the extent that, in the measure that, etc.:C.perinde ut opinio est de cujusque moribus, ita quid ab eo factum et non factum sit, existimari potest,
Cic. Clu. 25, 70:in exspectatione civitas erat, perinde ut evenisset res, ita communicatos honores habitura,
Liv. 7, 6, 8: pro eo ut temporis difficultas aratorumque penuria tulit, Metell. ap. Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 54, § 126.—Transf. of local relations, like Gr. hina, where (very rare):II.in eopse astas lapide, ut praeco praedicat,
Plaut. Bacch. 4, 7, 17:flumen uti adque ipso divortio (aquae sunt),
Lucil. 8, 18 Mull.:in extremos Indos, Litus ut longe resonante Eoa Tunditur unda,
Cat. 11, 2 sqq.; 17, 10; cf. Verg. A. 5, 329; Lucr. 6, 550 Munro ad loc.Conj.A.Introducing comparative clauses of manner, = eodem modo quo, as, like.1.In gen.(α).With sic as correlative:(β).haec res sic est ut narro tibi,
Plaut. Most. 4, 3, 40:quae si ut animis sic oculis videre possemus, nemo de divina ratione dubitaret,
Cic. N. D. 2, 39, 99:Pomponium Atticum sic amo ut alterum fratrem,
id. Fam. 13, 1, 5:si sic ageres ut de eis egisti qui jam mortui sunt... ne tu in multos Autronios incurreres,
id. Brut. 72, 251:sic, Scipio, ut avus hic tuus, ut ego, justitiam cole,
id. Rep. 6, 15, 15:ut dicere alia aliis magis concessum est, sic etiam facere,
id. Quint. 11, 3, 150 (for ut... sic, in similes, v. sic, IV. 1. a.).—With ita as correlative:(γ).ut sementem feceris, ita metes,
Cic. Or. 2, 65, 261:quamobrem, ut ille solebat, ita nunc mea repetat oratio populi origines,
id. Rep. 2, 1. 3:non ut injustus in pace rex ita dux belli pravus fuit,
Liv. 1, 53, 1:ut haec in unum congeruntur, ita contra illa dispersa sunt,
Quint. 9, 3, 39.—With other correlatives:(δ).in balteo tracta ex caseo ad eundem modum facito ut placentum sine melle,
Cato, R. R. 78:encytum ad eundem modum facito uti globos,
id. ib. 80:cum animi inaniter moveantur eodem modo rebus his quae nulla sint ut iis quae sint,
Cic. Ac. 2, 15, 47:disputationem exponimus, eisdem fere verbis, ut disputatumque est,
id. Tusc. 2, 3, 9: scelerum caput, ut tute es item omnis censes esse' [p. 1941] Plaut. Rud. 4, 4, 55:ut filium bonum patri esse oportet, item ego sum patri,
id. Am. 3, 4, 9:fecisti item ut praedones solent,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 9, § 21:item ut illo edicto de quo ante dixi... edixit, etc.,
id. ib. 2, 1, 45, § 117;so with item,
id. Or. 60, 202:is reliquit filium Pariter moratum ut pater eius fuit,
Plaut. Aul. prol. 21.—With atque:nec fallaciam astutiorem ullus fecit Poeta atque ut haec est fabrefacta a nobis,
Plaut. Cas. 5, 1, 7.—And after aliter = than:si aliter ut dixi accidisset,
Cic. Rep. 1, 4, 7.—Without correlative:2.rem omnem uti acta erat cognovit,
Sall. J. 71, 5:quare perge ut instituisti,
Cic. Rep. 2, 11, 22:apud me, ut apud bonum judicem, argumenta plus quam testes valent,
id. ib. 1, 38, 59:miscent enim illas et interponunt vitae, ut ludum jocumque inter seria,
Sen. Vit. Beat. 12, 2:comitetur voluptas, et circa corpus ut umbra versetur,
id. ib. 13, 5:ut in animum ejus oratio, ut sol in oculos, incurrat,
Quint. 8, 2, 23.—In partic.a.Ut... ita or ut... sic; co-ordinate, introducing contrasted clauses.(α).= cum... tum, as... so, as on the one hand... so on the other, both and:(β).ut errare potuisti, sic decipi te non potuisse, quis non videt?
Cic. Fam. 10, 20, 2:ut Poeni ad moenia urbis Romanae nullo prohibente se pervenisse in gloria ponebant, ita pigebat irriti incepti,
Liv. 26, 37, 6:Dolabellam ut Tarsenses ita Laodiceni ultra arcessierunt,
Cic. Fam. 12, 13, 4:fert sortem suam quisque ut in ceteris rebus ita in amicitiis,
Sen. Ben. 2, 28, 3.—Concessive, = etsi... tamen, although... yet:b.consul, ut fortasse vere, sic parum utiliter in praesens certamen, respondit, etc.,
Liv. 4, 6, 2:Saguntini, ut a proeliis quietem habuerant per aliquot dies, ita non cessaverant ab opere,
id. 21, 11, 5:ut quies certaminum erat, ita ab apparatu operum nihil cessatum,
id. 21, 8, 1:haec omnia ut invitis, ita non adversantibus patriciis transacta,
id. 3, 55, 15:in agrum Nolanum exercitum traducit, ut non hostiliter statim, ita... nihil praetermissurus,
id. 23, 14, 6; 23, 34, 12:uti longe a luxuria, ita famae propior,
Tac. Agr. 6:ut multo infirmior, ita aliquatenus lucidior,
Quint. 10, 1, 74:ut est utilis saepe... ita obstabit melioribus,
id. 12, 2, 12:quod, ut optimum est, ita longe quidem, sed sequitur tamen,
id. 5, 12, 9; cf. id. 10, 1, 62.—With certe in place of ita:ut non demens, crudelis certe videtur,
Quint. 9, 2, 91.—Ita... ut;c.in oaths or strong asseverations: ita me di amabunt ut ego hunc ausculto lubens,
Plaut. Aul. 3, 5, 22:ita me di ament ut ego nunc non tam meapte causa Laetor quam illius,
Ter. Heaut. 4, 3, 8:ita me di amabunt, ut nunc Menedemi vicem Miseret me,
id. ib. 4, 5, 1:ita vivo ut maximos sumptus facio,
Cic. Att. 5, 15, 2.—So with sic:sic me di amabunt ut me tuarum miseritum'st fortunarum,
Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 54.—In exemplifications.(α).In gen., as for example, for instance:(β).nam aut ipsa cognitio rei perquiritur, ut: virtus suam ne, etc., aut agendi consilium exquiritur, ut: sitne sapienti, etc.,
Cic. de Or. 3, 29, 112:sunt bestiae in quibus inest aliquid simile virtutis, ut in leonibus, ut in canibus, in equis, etc.,
id. Fin. 5, 14, 38:in libero populo, ut Rhodi, ut Athenis, nemo est civium qui, etc.,
id. Rep. 1, 31, 47:qui rem publicam constituissent, ut Cretum Minos, Lacedaemoniorum Lycurgus, etc.,
id. ib. 2, 1, 2; id. Ac. 2, 24, 76; id. Inv. 2, 52, 157:est aliquid quod dominus praestare servo debeat, ut cibaria, ut vestiarium,
Sen. Ben. 3, 21, 2:est etiam amarum quiddam... et aere, ut illud Crassi Ego te consulem putem? etc.,
Quint. 8, 3, 89; 4, 3, 12.—Where several instances are adduced, if each of them singly is made prominent, ut is repeated with each;if they are taken in a group, ut occurs but once, e. g. quod erant, qui aut in re publica, propter sapientiam florerent, ut Themistocles, ut Pericles, ut Theramenes, aut, qui.. sapientiae doctores essent, ut Gorgias, Thrasymachus, Isocrates, etc.,
Cic. de Or. 3, 16, 59.—Ut si, if for instance; for example, if, etc.; with subj.:d.ut si accusetur is qui P. Sulpicium se fateatur occidisse,
Auct. Her. 1, 15, 25:ut si quis hoc velit ostendere, eum qui parentem necarit, etc.,
Cic. Inv. 2, 15, 48:ut si qui docilem faciat auditorem, etc.,
id. ib. 1, 18, 26:ut si qui in foro cantet,
id. Off. 1, 40, 145:ut si quis ei quem urgeat fames venenum ponat,
Liv. 6, 40, 12; cf. Auct. Her. 2, 26, 4; 2, 27, 43; 3, 2, 2; Cic. Inv. 1, 49, 92:ut si obsessi de facienda ad hostem deditione deliberent,
Quint. 3, 8, 23:ut si des arma timidis et imbellibus,
id. 12, 5, 2; 5, 10, 34; 2, 4, 18; 9, 2, 79 et saep.—So with cum:ut cum marem feminamque filios dicimus,
Quint. 9, 3, 63; 1, 6, 22; 3, 8, 30; 9, 1, 3.—Before an appositive noun, as, the same as, like:e.qui canem et felem ut deos colunt,
Cic. Leg. 1, 11, 32:ut militiae Africanum ut deum coleret Laelius,
id. Rep. 1, 12, 18:suam vitam ut legem praefert suis civibus,
id. ib. 1, 34, 52:habuit (ei) honorem ut proditori, non ut amico fidem,
id. Verr. 2, 1, 15, § 38:Hannibalem, non ut prudentem tantum virum, sed ut vatem omnium quae tum evenirent admirari,
Liv. 36, 15, 2: (Dionysium) dimisi a me ut magistrum Ciceronum non lubenter;ut hominem ingratum non invitus,
in his capacity of, Cic. Att. 8, 10:qui ante captas Syracusas non desciverant... ut socii fideles accepti, quos metus post captas Syracusas dediderat, ut victi a victore leges acceperunt,
Liv. 25, 40, 4:qui et ipsum, ut ambiguae fidei virum, suspectum jam pridem habebat,
id. 24, 45, 12:Cicero ea quae nunc eveniunt cecinit ut vates,
Nep. Att. 16:et ipsam (virtutem) ut deos, et professores ejus ut antistites colite,
Sen. Vit. Beat. 26, 7:hunc ut deum homines intuebuntur,
Quint. 12, 10, 65:id ut crimen ingens expavescendum est,
id. 9, 3, 35.—Ut si = quasi, velut si, tamquam si, as if, just as if:f.mater coepit studiose... educere ita uti si esset filia,
Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 37:Rufio tuus ita desiderabatur ut si esset unus e nobis,
Cic. Fam. 7, 20, 1:ejus negotium sic velim suscipias ut si esset res mea,
id. ib. 2, 14, 1:ita se gerant in istis Asiaticis itineribus ut si iter Appia via faceres,
id. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 6:qui aliis nocent ut in alios liberales sint, in eadem sunt injustitia ut si in suam rem aliena convertant,
id. Off. 1, 14, 42; id. Opt. Gen. 4, 10:similes sunt ut si qui gubernatorem in navigando nihil agere dicant,
like men who should say, Cic. Sen. 6, 17: similiter facere eos... ut si nautae certarent, etc., they act like sailors who, etc., id. Off. 1, 25, 87.—Ut quisque... ita (sic), with superlatives (= eo magis... quo magis, with indefinite subjects): ut quisque est vir optimus, ita difficillime alios improbos suspicatur, the better a man is, the more difficult it is for him to, etc., Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 4, § 12:(α).ut quaeque res est turpissima, sic maxime et maturissime vindicanda est,
id. Caecin. 2, 7:ut quisque (morbus) est difficillimus, ita medicus nobilissimus quaeritur,
id. Clu. 21, 57:ut quisque te maxime cognatione... attingebat, ita maxime manus tua putabatur,
id. Verr. 2, 2, 10, § 27; id. Off. 1, 16, 50; 1, 19, 64:nam ut quaeque forma perfectissima ita capacissima est,
Quint. 1, 10, 40.—This construction is variously modified,With ita understood:(β).facillime ad res injustas impellitur ut quisque altissimo animo est,
Cic. Off. 1, 19, 65. —With virtual superlatives:(γ).ut quisque in fuga postremus ita in periculo princeps erat,
Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 34, § 90:ut quisque optime institutus est, esse omnino nolit in vita, si, etc.,
id. Fin. 5, 20, 57.—The superlatives omitted in either clause:(δ).ut quisque aetate antecedit, ita sententiae principatum tenet,
Cic. Sen. 18, 64:ut quisque aetate et honore antecedebat, ita sententiam dixit,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 64, § 143:pro se quisque, ut in quoque erat auctoritatis plurimum, ad populum loquebatur,
id. ib. 2, 1, 27, §68: ut quisque gradu proximus erat, ita ignominiae objectus,
Liv. 9, 6, 1:ut quisque maxime laboraret locus, aut ipse occurrebat, aut aliquos mittebat,
id. 34, 38, 6.—And with tum = ita:nec prodesse tantum, sed etiam amari potest, tum... ut quisque erit Ciceroni simillimus,
in proportion to his resemblance, Quint. 2, 5, 20.—With a comparative in one of the terms:(ε).major autem (societas est) ut quisque proxime accederet,
Cic. Lael. 5, 19.—Without superlative, as, according as:B.de captivis, ut quisque liber aut servus esset, suae fortunae a quoque sumptum supplicium est,
Liv. 3, 18, 10 (for ut quisque... ita, in temporal clauses, v. B. 3. g infra).—Introducing a temporal clause, the principal predicate being an immediate sequence; orig. = quo tempore.1.With perf. indic.a.In gen., as soon as:b.principio ut illo advenimus... continuo Amphitruo delegit viros, etc.,
Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 49:ut hinc te intro ire jussi, opportune hic fit mi obviam,
Ter. And. 3, 4, 11:ut abii abs te fit forte obviam Mihi Phormio,
id. Phorm. 4, 3, 12:ut modo argentum tibi dedimus apud forum, recta domum Sumus profecti,
id. ib. 5, 6, 19; id. Hec. 3, 3, 5; 5, 1, 26; id. Eun. 4, 7, 12:qui ut peroravit, surrexit Clodius,
Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 3, 2:eumque ut salutavit, amicissime apprehendit,
id. Rep. 1, 11, 7:qui ut huc venit... hominesque Romanos bellicis studiis ut vidit incensos, existimavit, etc.,
id. ib. 2, 13, 25; cf. id. Verr. 2, 4, 22, § 48; id. Phil. 9, 4, 9; id. Brut. 8, 30:ut vero aquam ingressi sunt... tum utique egressis rigere omnibus corpora,
Liv. 21, 54, 9:ut haec dicta in senatu sunt, dilectus edicitur,
id. 3, 10, 9; 23, 34, 6; 24, 44, 10.—In oblique discourse:c.Ariovistum, ut semel Gallorum copias vicerit, superbe et crudeliter imperare,
Caes. B. G. 1, 31.—With primum, when first, as soon as ever:d.atque ego, ut primum fletu represso loqui posse coepi, Quaeso inquam, etc.,
Cic. Rep. 6, 15, 15:Siculi, ut primum videre volgari morbos, in suas quisque urbes dilapsi sunt,
Liv. 25, 26, 13: ut primum lingua coepit esse in quaestu, curam morum qui diserti habebantur reliquerunt, Quint. prooem. 13.—Rarely of coincidence in time:e.nam ut dudum adcurrimus ad Alcesimarchum... tum mi puto prae timore hic excidisse Cistellam,
Plaut. Cist. 4, 2, 46.—Ut = ex quo tempore. since:2.ut Brundusio profectus es, nullae mihi abs te sunt redditae litterae,
Cic. Att. 1, 15, 2.—With imperf. indic.(α).In gen.: Fabii oratio fuit qualis biennio ante;(β).deinde, ut vincebatur consensu, versa ad P. Decium collegam poscendum,
Liv. 10, 22, 2:deinde ut nulla vi perculsos sustinere poterat, Quid ultra moror, inquit, etc.,
id. 10, 28, 20:Marcellus, ut tanta vis ingruebat mali, traduxerat in urbem suos,
id. 25, 26, 15:ut vero... exurebatur amoenissimus Italiae ager, villaeque passim incendiis fumabant... tum prope de integro seditione accensi,
id. 22, 14, 1.— And with perf. and imperf. in co-ordinate clauses:consules, ut ventum ad Cannas est, et in conspectu Poenum habebant,
Liv. 22, 44, 1:ut in extrema juga ventum, et hostes sub oculis erant,
id. 22, 14, 3:ut Poenus apparuit in collibus, et pauci... adferebant, etc.,
id. 24, 1, 6.—Of repeated past actions, whenever:3.ut quaeque pars castrorum nudata defensoribus premi videbatur, eo occurrere et auxilium ferre,
Caes. B. G. 3, 4.—With plupf.(α).= postquam (rare):(β).ut hinc forte ea ad obstetricem erat missa,
Ter. Ad. 4, 4, 10:ut ad mare nostrae cohortes excubuerant, accessere subito prima luce Pompejani,
Caes. B. C. 3, 63.—In epistolary style = the Engl. perf.:(γ).litteras scripsi... statim ut tuas legeram (= litteras nunc scribo, ut tuas legi),
Cic. Att. 2, 12, 4:ut Athenas a. d. VII. Kal. Quinct. veneram, exspectabam ibi jam quartum diem Pomptinium (= ut veni, exspecto),
id. ib. 5, 10, 1.—Of repeated past actions, whenever:4.ut cujusque sors exciderat... alacer arma capiebat,
Liv. 21, 42, 3 dub.:ut quisque istius animum offenderat, in lautumias statim coniciebatur,
Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 55, § 143:ut quidque ego apprehenderam, statim accusator extorquebat e manibus,
id. Clu. 19, 52:ut cuique erat locus attributus, ad munitiones accedunt,
Caes. B. G. 7, 81; cf.:ut quisque arma ceperat... inordinati in proelium ruunt,
Liv. 23, 27, 5.—With ita as correl.:ut enim quisque contra voluntatem ejus dixerat, ita in eum judicium de professione jugerum postulabatur,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 15, § 39.—With fut. perf., or, in oblique discourse, plupf. subj.:C.neque, ut quaeque res delata ad nos erit, tum denique scrutari locos debemus,
Cic. Or. 2, 34, 146:traditum esse ut quando aqua Albana abundasset, tum... victoriam de Veientibus dari,
Liv. 5, 15, 11 (for ut after simul, v. simul, VI.).—Introducing substantive clauses, that; always with subj. (cf. ut as interrog. adverb in dependent clauses, I. A. 3. supra).1.In object clauses.a.In clauses which, if independent, would take the imperative mood, often rendered by the Engl. infinitive.(α).After verbs denoting [p. 1942] to wish, request, pray, demand, or invite:(β).malim istuc aliis ita videatur quam uti tu, soror, te collaudes,
Plaut. Poen. 5, 4, 18:equidem mallem ut ires,
Cic. Att. 1, 16, 8:equidem vellem ut pedes haberent (res tuae),
id. Fam. 7, 31, 2:volo uti mihi respondeas num quis, etc.,
id. Vatin. 7, 17:precor (deos) ut his infinitis nostris malis contenti sint,
id. Q. Fr. 1, 3, 9:postulo ut ne quid praejudicati afferatis,
id. Clu. 2, 5:petebant uti equites praemitterent,
Caes. B. G. 4, 11:tibi instat Hortensius ut eas in consilium,
Cic. Quint. 10, 34:hoc ut aliquando fieret, instabat,
Sen. Clem. 2, 1, 2:illum Dolabellae dixisse (= eum rogasse) ut ad me scriberet (= me rogaret), ut in Italiam quam primum venirem,
Cic. Att. 11, 7, 2:cupio ut quod nunc natura et impetus est, fiat judicium,
Sen. Clem. 2, 2, 2:senectutem ut adipiscantur omnes optant,
Cic. Lael. 2, 4:exigo a me, non ut optimis par sim, sed ut malis melior,
Sen. Vit. Beat. 17, 3.—With ut ne = ne:Trebatio mandavi, ut, si quid te eum velles ad me mittere, ne recusaret,
Cic. Fam. 4, 1, 2; Tac. H. 4, 58 fin. —Also without verb, like utinam, to express a wish;esp. in imprecations (ante-class.): ut te cum tua Monstratione magnus perdat Juppiter,
Ter. Ad. 4, 6, 2:ut illum di deaeque perdant,
id. Eun. 2, 3, 10; id. Heaut. 4, 6, 6.—After verbs expressing or implying advice, suggestion, or exhortation:(γ).ego vos hortari tantum possum ut, etc.,
Cic. Lael. 5, 17:quod suades ut ad Quinctium scribam, etc.,
id. Att. 11, 16, 4:tibi auctor sum ut eum tibi ordinem reconcilies,
id. Fam. 1, 9, 26:censeo ut iter reliquum conficere pergas,
I propose, id. Or. 2, 71, 200; Caes. B. C. 1, 2; Liv. 30, 40, 4:dixeram a principio ut sileremus,
I had advised, Cic. Brut. 42, 157:Pompejum monebat ut meam domum metueret,
id. Sest. 64, 133:equidem suasi ut Romam pergeret,
id. Att. 16, 8, 2:M. Messalae et ipsi Attico dixit ut sine cura essent,
exhorted, id. ib. 16, 16, A, 5.—After verbs expressing resolution or agreement to do something:(δ).rus ut irem jam heri constitiveram,
Plaut. Ps. 1, 5, 136:decrevistis ut de praemiis militum primo quoque tempore referretur,
Cic. Phil. 5, 2, 4:constitueram ut pridie Idus Aquini manerem,
id. Att. 16, 10, 1:statuunt ut decem millia hominum in oppidum submittantur,
Caes. B. G. 7, 21:Hasdrubal paciscitur cum Celtiberorum principibus ut copias inde abducant,
Liv. 25, 33, 3:illos induxisse in animum, ut superbo quondam regi, tum infesto exuli proderent (patriam),
id. 2, 5, 7; 27, 9, 9; 42, 25, 11:ut ne plebi cum patribus essent conubia sanxerunt,
Cic. Rep. 2, 27, 63:servitia urbem ut incenderent conjurarunt,
Liv. 4, 45, 1.—After verbs of command or prohibition:(ε).imperat Laelio ut per collis circumducat equites,
Liv. 28, 33, 11:illud praecipiendum fuit ut... diligentiam adhiberemus,
Cic. Lael. 16, 60:M. Aemilio senatus negotium dat ut Patavinorum seditionem comprimeret,
Liv. 41, 27, 3:consul edicere est ausus ut senatus ad vestitum rediret,
Cic. Pis. 8, 18:jubet sententiam ut dicant suam,
Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 50:hic tibi in mentem non venit jubere ut haec quoque referret,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 12, § 28.—With ne:iis praedixit, ut ne prius Lacedaemoniorum legatos dimitteret, quam ipse esset remissus,
Nep. Them. 7, 3.—Verbs expressing permission:b.atque ille legem mihi de XII. tabulis recitavit quae permittit ut furem noctu liceat occidere,
Cic. Tull. 20, 47:concedo tibi ut ea praetereas quae, etc.,
id. Rosc. Am. 19, 54:dabis mihi hanc veniam ut eorum... auctoritatem Graecis anteponam,
id. de Or. 1, 6, 23:ille tibi potestatem facturus est ut eligas utrum velis,
id. Div. in Caecil. 14, 45:illud natura non patitur ut aliorum spoliis nostras facultates augeamus,
id. Off. 3, 5, 22.—In dependent clauses implying an aim or end.(α).After verbs denoting direction and inclination of the mind, care, purpose, intention, or striving:(β).ut plurimis prosimus enitimur,
Cic. Ac. 2, 2, 6:facilior erit ut albam esse nivem probet quam erat Anaxagoras,
he will be more inclined, disposed, id. ib. 2, 36, 117: ne ille longe aberit ut argumento credat philosophorum, far remote from believing = not inclined, id. ib. 2, 47, 144: qui sibi hoc sumpsit ut conrigat mores aliorum, quis huic ignoscat si, who undertakes to correct, id. Verr. 2, 3, 1, § 2:navem idoneam ut habeas diligenter videbis,
care, id. Fam. 16, 1, 2:ille intellexit id agi atque id parari ut filiae suae vis afferretur,
id. Verr. 2, 1, 26, § 67:pater potuit animum inducere ut naturam ipsam vinceret,
id. Rosc. Am. 19, 53:cum senatus temptaret ut ipse gereret sine rege rem publicam,
id. Rep. 2, 12, 23:equidem ut honore dignus essem, maxime semper laboravi,
id. Planc. 20, 50:omni contentione pugnatum est ut lis haec capitis existimaretur,
id. Clu. 41, 116:omnis spes ad id versa ut totis viribus terra adgrederentur,
Liv. 24, 34, 12:omnis cura solet in hoc versari, semper ut boni aliquid efficiam dicendo,
Cic. de Or. 2, 75, 306:se miliens morituros potius quam ut tantum dedecoris admitti patiantur,
Liv. 4, 2, 8; 2, 34, 11.—Verbs of effecting:(γ).nec potui tamen Propitiam Venerem facere uti esset mihi,
Plaut. Poen. 2, 6:prior pars orationis tuae faciebat ut mori cuperem,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 47, 112:caritas annonae faciebat ut istuc... tempore magnum videretur,
id. Verr. 2, 3, 92, § 215:sol efficit ut omnia floreant,
id. N. D. 2, 15, 41:potest praestare ut ea causa melior esse videatur,
id. Or. 1, 10, 44:non committam ut tibi ipse insanire videar,
id. Fam. 5, 5, 3:di prohibeant, judices, ut hoc praesidium sectorum existimetur,
id. Rosc. Am. 52, 151:effecisti ut viverem et morerer ingratus,
Sen. Ben. 2, 25, 1:quibus nihil aliud actum est quam ut pudor hominibus peccandi demeretur,
id. Vit. Beat. 26, 6.—Verbs of obtaining:(δ).Dumnorix a Sequanis impetrat ut per fines suos Helvetios ire patiantur,
Caes. B. G. 1, 9:quid assequitur, nisi hoc ut arent qui... in agris remanserunt,
what does he gain, Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 55, § 128:facile tenuit ut (Chalcidis) portae sibi aperirentur,
Liv. 35, 51, 6:vicerunt tribuni ut legem perferrent,
id. 4, 25, 13.—Verbs of inducing and compelling:(ε).nec ut omnia quae praescripta sunt defendamus necessitate ulla cogimur,
Cic. Ac. 2, 3, 8:civitati persuasit ut de finibus suis exirent,
Caes. B. G. 1, 2:exspectatione promissi tui moveor ut admoneam te,
Cic. Fam. 9, 8, 1:Parhedrum excita ut hortum ipse conducat,
id. ib. 16, 18, 2:ille adduci non potest ut... ne lucem quoque hanc eripere cupiat, etc.,
id. Rosc. Am. 52, 150:impellit alios avaritia, alios iracundia ut levem auditionem pro re comperta habeant,
Caes. B. G. 7, 42:ut de clementia scriberem, Nero Caesar, una me vox tua maxime compulit,
Sen. Clem. 2, 1, 1.—After verbs implying duty, right, rule, condition, or possibility:c.cum mihi ne ut dubitem quidem relinquatur,
not even the possibility of doubt, Cic. Ac. 2, 38, 119:obsides inter se dent, Sequani ne itinere Helvetios prohibeant, Helvetii ut sine maleficio transeant,
Caes. B. G. 1, 9:se ita a majoribus didicisse ut magis virtute quam dolo contenderent,
id. ib. 1, 13:mea lenitas hoc exspectavit ut id quod latebat erumperet,
Cic. Cat. 2, 12, 27:(natura) nobis insculpsit in mentibus, ut eos (deos) aeternos et beatos haberemus,
id. N. D. 1, 17, 45:hoc mihi Metellus non eripuit, hoc etiam addidit ut quererer hoc sociis imperari,
he gave the additional right, id. Verr. 2, 2, 68, § 164:ut vero conloqui cum Orpheo, Musaeo, Homero liceat, quanti tandem aestimatis?
the privilege of conversing, id. Tusc. 1, 41, 98:respondet Socrates sese meruisse ut amplissimis honoribus decoraretur,
id. Or. 1, 54, 272:meruit ut suspendatur,
Sen. Ep. 7, 5:quia enim non sum dignus prae te ut figam palum in parietem,
Plaut. Mil. 4, 4, 4.—So after dignus, Liv. 24, 16, 19; Quint. 8, 5, 12.—After verbs of fearing, where ut implies a wish contrary to the fear; that not:d.rem frumentariam, ut satis commode supportari posset, timere se dicebant,
Caes. B. G. 1, 39:vereor ut satis diligenter actum sit in senatu de litteris meis,
Cic. Att. 6, 4, 2:verebar ut redderentur,
id. Fam. 12, 19, 1:sin homo amens diripiendam urbem daturus est, vereor ut Dolabella ipse satis nobis prodesse possit,
id. ib. 14, 14, 1:veretur Hiempsal ut foedus satis firmum sit,
id. Leg. 2, 22, 58:timeo ut sustineas,
id. Fam. 14, 2, 3:o puer, ut sis vitalis, metuo, et majorum ne quis amicus Frigore te feriat,
Hor. S. 2, 1, 60.— So sometimes after video, with weakened force: vide ut sit, nearly = perhaps it is not (cf. Roby, Gr. 2, p. 280): considerabitis, vestri similes feminae sintne Romae;si enim non sunt, videndum est, ut honeste vos esse possitis,
Cic. Fam. 14, 14, 1.—Very rarely ut stands for ne after verbs of fearing:quia nihil minus, quam ut egredi obsessi moenibus auderent, timeri poterat,
Liv. 28, 22, 12 Weissenb. ad loc.:ut ferula caedas meritum... non vereor,
Hor. S. 1, 3, 120 Jan. and Orell. ad loc. —In interrogative clauses represented as untrue, rejecting a supposition or thought with indignation (nearly = fierine potest ut):2.me ut quisquam norit, nisi ille qui praebet cibum?
Plaut. Pers. 1, 3, 52:te ut ulla res frangat, tu ut umquam te corrigas?
Cic. Cat. 1, 9, 22:egone ut te interpellem?
id. Tusc. 2, 18, 42:pater ut in judicio capitis obesse filio debeat?
id. Planc. 13, 31:egone ut prolis meae fundam cruorem?
Sen. Med. 927.—In subject clauses, with impersonal predicates.a.With a predicate adjective.(α).With the idea of rule, duty, etc.:(β).id arbitror Adprime in vita utile esse, ut ne quid nimis,
Ter. And. 1, 1, 34:reliquum est ut de Catuli sententia dicendum videatur,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 20, 59:praeclarum est et verum ut eos qui nobis carissimi esse debeant, aeque ac nosmet ipsos amemus,
id. Tusc. 3, 29, 73:ergo hoc sit primum ut demonstremus quem imitetur,
id. de Or. 2, 22, 90:proximum est ut doceam, etc.,
id. N. D. 2, 29, 73:extremum est ut te orem, etc.,
id. Fam. 4, 13, 7:ei (Dionysio) ne integrum quidem erat ut ad justitiam remigraret,
permission, id. Tusc. 5, 21, 62. —With predicates, aequum est, par (anteclass. and rare):aequom videtur tibi ut ego alienum quod est Meum esse dicam?
Plaut. Rud. 4, 7, 4:non par videtur... praesente ibus una paedagogus ut siet,
id. Bacch. 1, 2, 31.—In clauses expressing result and consequence:(γ).magnificum illud etiam et gloriosum ut Graecis de philosophia litteris non egeant, illud,
that result of my labors, Cic. Div. 2, 2, 5:consentaneum est huic naturae ut sapiens velit gerere et administrare rem publicam,
id. Fin. 3, 20, 68. —In clauses represented as real, true, false, certain, or probable (where the acc. and inf. might be used):b.concedetur verum esse ut bonos boni diligant,
Cic. Lael. 14, 50: sin autem illa veriora ut idem interitus animorum et corporum, etc., id. ib 4, 14; cf.:concedant ut hi viri boni fuerin (= concedant vere factum esse ut, etc.),
id. ib. 5, 18:si verum est ut populus Romanus omnis gentes virtute superarit, etc.,
Nep. Hann. 1, 1:de ipso Roscio potest illud quidem esse falsum ut circumligatus fuerit, angui,
Cic. Div. 2, 31, 66:non est verisimile ut Chrysogonus horum litteras adamarit aut humanitatem,
id. Rosc. Am. 41, 121:deos verisimile est ut alios indulgentius tractent propter parentis, alios propter futuram posterorum indolem,
Sen. Ben. 4, 32, 1; so,rarum est ut,
Quint. 3, 19, 3:quid tam inusitatum quam ut, etc.,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 21, 62.—And after potius:multi ex plebe spe amissa potius quam ut cruciarentur... se in Tiberim praecipitaverunt,
Liv. 4, 12, 11.—With predicate nouns.(α).Expressing the idea of a verb which would require an object clause, with ut:(β).quoniam ut aliter facias non est copia,
Plaut. Merc. 5, 4, 30:Romano in hostico morandi causa erat ut hostem ad certamen eliceret,
Liv. 6, 31, 7:vetus est lex amicitiae ut idem amici semper velint,
Cic. Planc. 2, 5:consensus fuit senatus ut mature proficisceremur (= decretum est a senatu),
id. Fam. 3, 3, 1:fuit hoc sive meum, sive rei publicae fatum ut in me unum omnis illa inclinatio temporum incumberet,
ordained by fate, id. Balb. 26, 58:tempus est ut eamus ad forum,
Plaut. Mil. 1, 1, 72:dicasque tempus maximum esse ut eat,
id. ib. 4, 3, 9:primum est officium ut homo se conservet in naturae statu,
Cic. Fin. 3, 6, 20:ejus culturae hoc munus est ut efficiat, etc.,
id. ib. 4, 14, 38:caput illud est ut Lyconem recipias in necessitudinem tuam,
duty, id. Fam. 13, 19, 3; so,caput est ut, etc.,
id. de Or. 1, 19, 87:fuit hoc quoddam inter Scipionem et Laelium jus ut Scipio Laelium observaret parentis loco,
id. Rep. 1, 12, 18:mea ratio in dicendo haec esse solet ut boni quod habeat id amplectar,
id. de Or. 2, 72, 292; so,ratio est ut,
id. Verr. 1, 11, 34: est mos hominum ut [p. 1943] nolint eundem pluribus excellere, id. Brut. 21, 84:est hoc Gallicae consuetudinis ut, etc.,
Caes. B. G. 4, 5.—Expressing result and consequence:c.est hoc commune vitium in magnis liberisque civitatibus ut invidia gloriae comes sit,
Nep. Chabr. 3, 3.—With impersonal verbs.(α).Including the idea of a verb requiring an object clause, with ut:(β).convenit, victi utri sint eo proelio, urbem, agrum... seque uti dederent,
Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 71:mihi cum Dejotaro convenit ut ille in meis castris esset,
Cic. Att. 6, 1, 14:placitum est ut in aprico loco considerent,
id. Rep. 1, 12, 18:postea mihi placuit ut, etc.,
id. Or. 1, 34, 155:ad Appii Claudii senectutem accedebat etiam ut caecus esset,
id. Sen. 6, 16.—So after fit, it happens:fit ut natura ipsa ad ornatius dicendi genus incitemur,
Cic. Or. 2, 83, 338:potest fieri ut res verbosior haec fuerit, illa verior,
it may be that, id. Att. 8, 3, 6; id. Ac. 2, 11, 36; id. Verr. 2, 2, 77, § 190.—So with accidit, evenit, contigit: accidit... ut illo itinere veniret Lampsacum,
Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 24, § 63; so id. Imp. Pomp. 9, 25:sed tamen hoc evenit ut in vulgus insipientium opinio valeat,
id. Tusc. 2, 26, 63:utinam Caesari contigisset ut esset optimo cuique carissimus,
id. Phil. 5, 18, 49.—Denoting consequence:(γ).ex quo efficitur ut quidquid honestum sit, idem sit utile,
Cic. Off. 2, 3, 10:sequitur ut dicamus quae beneficia danda sint et quemadmodum,
Sen. Ben. 1, 11, 1:sequitur ut causa ponatur,
Cic. Or. 2, 81, 331.—Est, in the meaning fit, or causa est:3.est ut plerique philosophi nulla tradant praecepta dicendi,
it is a fact that, Cic. Or. 2, 36, 152:non est igitur ut mirandum sit ea praesentiri,
there is no reason for wondering, id. Div. 1, 56, 128:quando fuit ut quod licet non liceret?
id. Cael. 20, 48; so, in eo est ut, prope est ut, to be on the point of, to be near to:jam in eo rem fore ut Romani aut hostes aut domini habendi sint,
Liv. 8, 27, 3:cum jam in eo esset ut comprehenderetur,
Nep. Paus. 5, 1; id. Milt. 7, 3:jam prope erat ut ne consulum quidem majestas coerceret iras hominum,
Liv. 2, 23, 14:prope est ut lamentationem exigat,
Sen. Clem. 2, 6, 4.— Here belongs the circumlocution of the periphrastic future by futurum esse or fore, with ut; generally in the inf.:arbitrabar fore ut lex de pecuniis repetundis tolleretur,
Cic. Verr. 1, 14, 41.—Very rarely in the indic.:futurum est ut sapiam,
Sen. Ep. 117, 29.—In attributive clauses, dependent on nouns not belonging to the predicate.a.With the idea of resolve, etc.:b.vicit sententia ut mitterentur coloni,
Liv. 9, 26, 4:sententiam dixit (= censuit) ut judicum comitia haberentur,
Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 1, 2; id. Fam. 4, 4, 5; id. Tusc. 5, 41, 119; id. Leg. 3, 15, 33.—Of agreement:c.fide accepta ut remitterent eum,
Liv. 24, 48, 8. —Of law, rule, etc.:d.praetores rogationem promulgarunt ut omnes regiae stirpis interficerentur,
Liv. 24, 25, 10:senatus consultum factum est ut M. Fulvius litteras extemplo ad consulem mitteret,
id. 35, 24, 2:haec ei est proposita condicio ut aut juste accusaret aut acerbe moreretur,
Cic. Clu. 14, 42:Suevi in eam se consuetudinem induxerunt ut locis frigidissimis lavarentur in fluminibus,
Caes. B. G. 4, 1.—Of duty:e.jusjurandum poscit ut quod esse ex usu Galliae intellexissent, communi consilio administrarent,
Caes. B. G. 8, 6. —Of purpose, inclination, etc.:f.vobis dent di mentem oportet ut prohibeatis, etc.,
make you inclined, Liv. 6, 18, 9:causa mihi fuit huc veniendi ut quosdam hinc libros promerem,
Cic. Fin. 3, 2, 8:confectio tabularum hanc habet vim (= efficit) ut quidquid fingatur aut non constet, appareat,
id. Font. 2, 3.—Of effect, result, etc.:4.fuit ista quondam virtus ut viri fortes acrioribus suppliciis civem perniciosum quam hostem everterent,
Cic. Cat. 1, 1, 3:habet hoc virtus ut viros fortis species ejus et pulchritudo etiam in hoste posita delectet,
id. Pis. 32, 81:damnatum poenam sequi oportebat ut igni cremaretur,
Caes. B. G. 1, 4.—In clauses of manner, that, so that.a.With ita, sic, adeo, tantus, talis, or tam as antecedent (v. hh. vv.;b.anteclass. ut qui = ut): Adeon' me fungum fuisse ut qui illi crederem?
Plaut. Bacch. 2, 3, 49.—With is or hic as antecedent: eos deduxi testes et eas litteras deportavi ut de istius facto dubium esse nemini possit, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 42, § 91:c.ejusmodi res publica debet esse ut inimicus neque deesse nocenti possit, neque obesse innocenti (ejusmodi = talis),
id. ib. 2, 3, 69, §162: eo perducam servum ut in multa liber sit,
Sen. Ben. 3, 19, 2:non eo loco res humanae sunt ut vobis tantum otii supersit,
id. Vit. Beat. 27, 6:haec aequitas in tuo imperio fuit, haec praetoris dignitas ut servos Siculorum dominos esse velles,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 38, § 87:hoc jure sunt socii ut eis ne deplorare quidem de suis incommodis liceat,
id. ib. 2, 2, 27, § 65.—Without antecedents, so that:d.cujus aures clausae veritati sunt ut ab amico verum audire nequeat, hujus salus desperanda est,
Cic. Lael. 24, 90:in virtute multi sunt ascensus, ut is maxima gloria excellat qui virtute plurimum praestet,
id. Planc. 25, 60:mons altissimus impendebat ut perpauci prohibere possent,
Caes. B. G. 1, 6:accessit quod Domitius Heraclea iter fecerat, ut ipsa fortuna illum obicere Pompejo videretur,
id. B. C. 3, 79:pecunia a patre exacta crudeliter, ut divenditis omnibus bonis aliquamdiu trans Tiberim veluti relegatus viveret,
Liv. 3, 13, 10:fama Gallici belli pro tumultu valuit ut et dictatorem dici placeret,
id. 8, 17, 6:nihilo minus... magnas percipiendum voluptates, ut fatendum sit, etc.,
Sen. Vit. Beat. 12, 1.—Idiomat. with non.(α).Ut non, when the principal sentence is negative, without: non possunt una in civitate multi rem ac fortunam amittere ut non plures secum in eandem trahant calamitatem, without dragging, etc., Cic. Imp. Pomp. 7, 19:(β).flaminem Quirinalem neque mittere a sacris neque retinere possumus ut non deum aut belli deseramus curam,
Liv. 24, 8, 10:non ita fracti animi civitatis erant ut non sentirent, etc.,
id. 45, 25, 12:nusquam oculi ejus flectentur ut non quod indignentur inveniant,
Sen. Ira, 2, 7, 2:ajunt, nec honeste quemquam vivere ut non jucunde vivat, nec jucunde ut non honeste quoque,
id. Vit. Beat. 6, 3:nemo in eo quod daturus es gratiam suam facere potest ut non tuam minuat,
id. Ben. 2, 4, 3; cf. also: ut non conferam vitam neque existimationem tuam cum illius;neque enim est conferenda (= ut omittam conferre),
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 20, § 45.—Non ut, followed by sed quod, causal (= non quod, sed quod;e.rare): earum exempla tibi misi non ut deliberarem reddendaene essent, sed quod non dubito, etc.,
not that... but because, Cic. Att. 14, 17, 4:haec ad te scribo non ut queas tu demere solitudinem, sed, etc.,
id. ib. 11, 15, 3.—Followed by sed ut:benigne accipe (beneficium): rettulisti gratiam, non ut solvisse te putes, sed ut securior debeas,
Sen. Ben. 2, 35, 5; and in reversed order: quorsum haec praeterita? Quia sequitur illud, etc.;non ut eas res causam adferrent amoris,
Cic. Fat. 15, 35.—Rarely nedum ut, in the sense of nedum alone, much less that, not to mention that (mostly post-class.; cf.Zumpt, Gram. § 573): ne voce quidem incommoda, nedum ut illa vis fieret, paulatim permulcendo mansuefecerant plebem,
Liv. 3, 14, 6 Weissenb. ad loc.:quando enim... fama in totam urbem penetrat? nedum ut per tot provincias innotescat,
Tac. Or. 10.—Conditional or concessive.(α).Granting that ( for argument's sake):(β).quod ut ita sit—nihil enim pugno—quid habet ista res aut laetabile aut gloriosum?
Cic. Tusc. 1, 21, 49:sed ut haec concedantur, reliqua qui tandem intellegi possunt?
id. N. D. 3, 16, 41:ut tibi concedam hoc indignum esse, tu mihi concedas necesse est, etc.,
id. Clu. 53, 146:quae, ut essent vera, conjungi debuerunt,
id. Fin. 4, 15, 40:quae natura ut uno consensu juncta sit et continens... quid habere mundus potest cum thesauri inventione conjunctum?
id. Div. 2, 14, 33:nihil est prudentia dulcius, quam, ut cetera auferat, adfert certe senectus,
id. Tusc. 1, 39, 94.—Even if, although:(γ).qui (exercitus) si pacis... nomen audiverit, ut non referat pedem, insistet certe,
Cic. Phil. 12, 3, 8:ut ea pars defensionis relinquatur, quid impediet actionem? etc.,
id. Ac. 2, 34, 108:ut quaeras omnia, quomodo Graeci ineptum appellant non reperies,
id. de Or. 2, 4, 18:ut enim neminem alium nisi T. Patinam rogasset, scire potuit, illo ipso die a Milone prodi flaminem,
id. Mil. 17, 46: verum ut hoc non sit, tamen praeclarum spectaculum mihi propono, id. Att. 2, 15; id. Leg. 1, 8, 23; id. Fat. 5, 9; id. Verr. 2, 3, 64, § 151; 2, 1, 45, § 117; id. Planc. 25, 62:qui, ut non omnis peritissimus sim belli, cum Romanis certe bellare didici,
Liv. 36, 7, 20:neque equites armis equisque salvis tantum vim fluminis superasse verisimile est, ut jam Hispanos omnes inflati travexerint utres,
id. 21, 47, 5:at enim, ut jam ita sint haec, quid ad vos, Romani?
id. 34, 32, 13:ut jam Macedonia deficiat,
id. 42, 12, 10:cum jam ut virtus vestra transire alio possit, fortuna certe loci hujus transferri non possit,
id. 5, 54, 6; 22, 50, 2; cf.:ac jam ut omnia contra opinionem acciderent, tamen se plurimum navibus posse,
Caes. B. G. 3, 9:ut desint vires tamen est laudanda voluntas,
Ov. P. 3, 4, 79:ut dura videatur appellatio, tamen sola est,
Quint. 3, 8, 25; 6, prooem. 15.—Ut maxime = si maxime:quaere rationem cur ita videatur: quam ut maxime inveneris... non tu verum testem habere, sed eum non sine causa falsum testimonium dicere ostenderis,
Cic. Ac. 2, 25, 81.—With nihilominus:quae (res) nihilominus, ut ego absim, confici poterunt,
Cic. Fam. 10, 2, 2.—Provided that:5.ambulatiuncula, ut tantum faciamus quantum in Tusculano fecimus, prope dimidio minoris constabit isto loco,
Cic. Att. 13, 39, 2: dabo egenti, sed ut ipse non egeam;succurram perituro, sed ut ipse non peream,
Sen. Ben. 2, 15, 1.—In clauses of purpose (final clauses; distinguished from object clauses with ut; v. C. 1., in which the verb itself contains the idea of purpose, the clause completing the idea of the verb), in order that, so that, so as to.a.In gen.:b.quin voco, ut me audiat, nomine illam suo?
Plaut. Rud. 1, 4, 17:haec acta res est uti nobiles restituerentur in civitatem,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 51, 149:intellego, tempus hoc vobis divinitus datum esse ut odio... totum ordinem liberetis,
id. Verr. 1, 15, 43:Caesar singulis legionibus singulos legatos praefecit uti eos testes suae quisque virtutis haberet,
Caes. B. G. 1, 52.—And with ut ne, instead of ne, lest:id ut ne fiat, haec res sola est remedio,
Ter. Eun. 3, 1, 49; v. 1. ne, I. B. 4. a.—Very rarely, ut non for ne, expressing a negative purpose:ut plura non dicam neque aliorum exemplis confirmem quantum valeat (= ut praeteream),
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 15, 44; cf. d. a fin. supra.—Esp., after certain antecedents.(α).After id, for the purpose (ante-class.):(β).id huc reverti uti me purgarem tibi,
Plaut. Am. 3, 2, 28.—After idcirco:(γ).idcirco amicitiae comparantur ut commune commodum mutuis officiis gubernetur,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 38, 111:legum idcirco omnes servi sumus ut liberi esse possimus,
id. Clu. 53, 146; id. Rosc. Am. 47, 137.—After ideo and eo:(δ).non ideo Rhenum insedimus ut Italiam tueremur, sed ne quis, etc.,
Tac. H. 4, 73:Marionem ad te eo misi ut aut tecum ad me quam primum veniret, aut, etc.,
Cic. Fam. 16, 1, 1.—After ad eam rem, ad hoc, in hoc:(ε).ad eam rem vos delecti estis ut eos condemnaretis quos sectores jugulare non potuissent?
Cic. Rosc. Am. 52, 151:praebere se facilem ad hoc ut quem obligavit etiam exsolvi velit?
Sen. Ben. 2, 17, 6:homo natus in hoc ut mores liberae civitatis Persica servitute mutaret,
id. ib. 2, 12, 2.—After ea mente, hac mente:(ζ).navis onerarias Dolabella ea mente comparavit ut Italiam peteret,
Cic. Fam. 12, 14, 1:hac mente laborem Sese ferre senes ut in otia tuta recedant Ajunt,
Hor. S. 1, 1, 30.—After potius quam:c.potius ad delendam memoriam dedecoris, quam ut timorem faciat,
Liv. 6, 28, 8:potius quodcumque casus ferat passuros, quam ut sprevisse Tarentinos videantur,
id. 9, 14, 8.—Idiomat.(α).With the principal predicate, referring to the conception of the writer, understood; mostly parenthet. = the Engl. inf.: ut in pauca conferam, testamento facto mulier moritur, to be brief, etc., Cic. Caecin. 6, 17:(β).ecquid tibi videtur, ut ad fabulas veniamus, senex ille Caecilianus minoris facere filium rusticum?
to come to the drama, id. Rosc. Am. 16, 46:reliquum judicium de judicibus, et, vere ut dicam, de te futurum est,
to tell the truth, id. Verr. 2, 5, 69, § 177:Murena, si nemini, ut levissime dicam, odio fuit,
to say the least, id. Mur. 40, 87: ut nihil de illo tempore, nihil de calamitate rei publicae [p. 1944] querar, hoc tibi respondeo, etc., not to complain of that time, etc., id. Caecin. 33, 95: quae cum se disposuit, et partibus suis consensit, et, ut ita dicam concinuit, summum bonum tetigit, and, so to speak, chimes in, etc., Sen. Vit. Beat. 8, 5:ecce— ut idem in singulos annos orbis volveretur —Hernici nuntiant Volscos et Aequos reficere, etc.,
Liv. 3, 10, 8.—Satis ut, enough to (lit. enough for the purpose of):(γ).satis esse magna incommoda accepta ut reliquos casus timerent,
disasters large enough to make them afraid, Caes. B. C. 3, 10.—Quam ut after comparatives, too much to:quod praeceptum, quia major erat quam ut ab homine videretur, idcirco adsignatum est deo,
too great to come from man, Cic. Fin. 5, 16, 44:quis non intellegit, Canachi signa rigidiora esse quam ut imitentur veritatem?
id. Brut. 18, 70:clarior res erat quam ut tegi ac dissimulari posset,
too clear to be covered up, Liv. 26, 51, 11:potentius jam id malum apparuit quam ut minores per magistratus sedaretur,
id. 25, 1, 11:est tamen aliquis minor quam ut in sinu ejus condenda sit civitas,
Sen. Ben. 2, 16, 2. -
17 eminentes
I.Lit.A.In gen. (syn.:B.exstare, excedere): cum ex terra nihil emineret, quod contemplationi caeli officere posset,
Cic. Div. 1, 42:globus terrae e mari,
id. Tusc. 1, 28:stipites ex terra,
Caes. B. G. 7, 73, 6; cf.:stipites ab ramis,
id. ib. §3: belua ponto,
Ov. M. 4, 690:rupes aequore,
Luc. 2, 667:moles aquā,
Curt. 4, 2, 21:oculi extra terram,
Plin. 17, 21, 35, § 154:balaena dorso multum super aquas,
id. 9, 6, 5, § 14:super corpus quasi verrucula,
Cels. 5, 28, 14:ferrum per costas,
Liv. 8, 7 et saep.— Absol., Caes. B. C. 1, 41, 4; 2, 9, 1; Sall. J. 94, 2; Lucr. 1, 780 et saep.; cf.alte,
Ov. M. 15, 697:hasta in partes ambas,
id. ib. 5, 139:jugum in mare,
Caes. B. C. 2, 24, 3; cf.:lingua in altum (i. e. mare),
Liv. 44, 11.—In partic., in painting, to stand out in relief, be prominent, as the lights in a picture, Cic. de Or. 3, 26, 101; Quint. 2, 17, 21; 8, 5, 26; Plin. 35, 11, 40, § 131 al.; cf. eminentia, I.—II.Trop., to be prominent, stand out, become conspicuous (syn.: eluceo, praecello, excello, appareo, praesto, antecedo).A.In gen.:B.animus, cum erit inclusus in corpore, eminebit foras,
will extend beyond, Cic. Rep. 6, 26 Mos.:ii quorum eminet audacia atque projecta est,
id. Clu. 65, 183:quod quo studiosius ab ipsis opprimitur et absconditur, eo magis eminet et apparet,
comes out, becomes visible, id. Rosc. Am. 41 fin.; cf. id. Verr. 2, 5, 62 Zumpt N. cr.; id. Tusc. 2, 26 fin.; Quint. 2, 12, 7; 11, 1, 56; 11, 3, 73 Spald.; Liv. 2, 5 fin.; 2, 10 al.; Curt. 4, 1, 24; 8, 1, 50; Ov. F. 3, 250:vix ex gratulando miser jam eminebam,
was but now emerging from the flood of congratulations, Plaut. Capt. 3, 2, 5:vox eminet una,
makes itself distinctly audible, Ov. M. 15, 607.—In partic., to be prominent, conspicuous through one's (good) qualities, to distinguish one's self, be eminent:A.Demosthenes unus eminet inter omnes in omni genere dicendi,
Cic. Or. 29 fin.; so with inter, Quint. 8, 5, 9; 12, 5, 5; cf. with super, Flor. 4, 2, 10:in aliqua re,
Quint. 1, 12, 15; 2, 3, 6; 8, 3, 64 al.:aliqua re,
Vell. 2, 127, 2; 2, 130, 1; Quint. 2, 8, 4; 3, 8, 65.— Absol.:excellit atque eminet vis, potestas, etc.,
Cic. Rep. 2, 28;so with excellit,
Tac. Or. 32:quae (sententiarum ornamenta) emineant pauciora,
Cic. Or. 24, 81; so Liv. 5, 36; Vell. 2, 49 al.:altius,
Nep. Chabr. 3, 3.—Hence, ēmĭnens, entis, P. a., standing out, projecting, prominent, high, lofty.Lit. (syn. editus):B.promontoria,
Caes. B. C. 2, 23, 2:trabes,
id. ib. 2, 9, 5:saxa,
Sall. J. 93, 4:oculi,
Cic. Vatin. 2:genae leviter,
id. N. D. 2, 57, 143:statura,
Suet. Calig. 50:capita papaverum,
Front. Strat. 1, 1, 4; Flor. 1, 7, 7: aedes, standing on high ground (opp. plana), id. 1, 9, 4:nihil (in globo),
Cic. N. D. 2, 18; cf. ib. 1, 27; cf. also the art. eminentia: patibulo eminens affigebatur, Sall. H. Fragm. ap. Non. 366, 14 (4, 40 Dietsch).— Comp.:trabes,
Caes. B. C. 2, 9, 3:nasus a summo,
Suet. Aug. 79;of perspective in painting: alia eminentiora, alia reductiora fecerunt,
Quint. 11, 3, 46.— Sup.:aliquod in montibus (i. e. vertex),
Quint. 8, 2, 7; cf.mons,
Flor. 4, 12, 49.—Trop., lofty, distinguished, eminent (esp. freq. in the postAug. per., and mostly in the sup.; syn.:(α).praeclarus, praestans, excellens, etc.): species deorum quae nihil solidi habeat, nihil eminentis,
Cic. N. D. 1, 27, 75:ingenium,
Quint. 6 prooem. §1: res dictu,
Vell. 2, 114, 1.—Prov.:eminentis fortunae comes invidia,
Vell. Pat. 1, 9, 6.— Plur. as subst.: ēmĭnentes, ĭum, m., distinguished men, Tac. Agr. 5.— ēmĭnentĭa, ĭum, n.Admirable passages in an oration, Quint. 10, 1, 86.—(β).Greatness, distinction:nun. quam eminentia invidia carent,
Vell. 2, 40, 6.— Comp.:eloquentia,
Tac. Or. 25.— Sup.:auctores,
Quint. 1, 2, 2; 1, 10, 10; 2, 3, 1; 9, 4, 79 et saep.; cf. Ruhnk. Vell. 2, 83 fin. — In the later empire, Eminentissimus was a title of the Praefectus praetorio, and of the Magister militum, Cod. Just. 12, 47, 1; 9, 41, 11 et saep.— Adv.: ēmĭnenter, highly, eminently, August. in Psa. 95, 1.— Comp.:projectae cautes eminentius,
Amm. 24, 2, 12:non eminentius quam municipaliter natus,
i. e. of higher, nobler birth, Sid. Ep. 1, 11. -
18 emineo
I.Lit.A.In gen. (syn.:B.exstare, excedere): cum ex terra nihil emineret, quod contemplationi caeli officere posset,
Cic. Div. 1, 42:globus terrae e mari,
id. Tusc. 1, 28:stipites ex terra,
Caes. B. G. 7, 73, 6; cf.:stipites ab ramis,
id. ib. §3: belua ponto,
Ov. M. 4, 690:rupes aequore,
Luc. 2, 667:moles aquā,
Curt. 4, 2, 21:oculi extra terram,
Plin. 17, 21, 35, § 154:balaena dorso multum super aquas,
id. 9, 6, 5, § 14:super corpus quasi verrucula,
Cels. 5, 28, 14:ferrum per costas,
Liv. 8, 7 et saep.— Absol., Caes. B. C. 1, 41, 4; 2, 9, 1; Sall. J. 94, 2; Lucr. 1, 780 et saep.; cf.alte,
Ov. M. 15, 697:hasta in partes ambas,
id. ib. 5, 139:jugum in mare,
Caes. B. C. 2, 24, 3; cf.:lingua in altum (i. e. mare),
Liv. 44, 11.—In partic., in painting, to stand out in relief, be prominent, as the lights in a picture, Cic. de Or. 3, 26, 101; Quint. 2, 17, 21; 8, 5, 26; Plin. 35, 11, 40, § 131 al.; cf. eminentia, I.—II.Trop., to be prominent, stand out, become conspicuous (syn.: eluceo, praecello, excello, appareo, praesto, antecedo).A.In gen.:B.animus, cum erit inclusus in corpore, eminebit foras,
will extend beyond, Cic. Rep. 6, 26 Mos.:ii quorum eminet audacia atque projecta est,
id. Clu. 65, 183:quod quo studiosius ab ipsis opprimitur et absconditur, eo magis eminet et apparet,
comes out, becomes visible, id. Rosc. Am. 41 fin.; cf. id. Verr. 2, 5, 62 Zumpt N. cr.; id. Tusc. 2, 26 fin.; Quint. 2, 12, 7; 11, 1, 56; 11, 3, 73 Spald.; Liv. 2, 5 fin.; 2, 10 al.; Curt. 4, 1, 24; 8, 1, 50; Ov. F. 3, 250:vix ex gratulando miser jam eminebam,
was but now emerging from the flood of congratulations, Plaut. Capt. 3, 2, 5:vox eminet una,
makes itself distinctly audible, Ov. M. 15, 607.—In partic., to be prominent, conspicuous through one's (good) qualities, to distinguish one's self, be eminent:A.Demosthenes unus eminet inter omnes in omni genere dicendi,
Cic. Or. 29 fin.; so with inter, Quint. 8, 5, 9; 12, 5, 5; cf. with super, Flor. 4, 2, 10:in aliqua re,
Quint. 1, 12, 15; 2, 3, 6; 8, 3, 64 al.:aliqua re,
Vell. 2, 127, 2; 2, 130, 1; Quint. 2, 8, 4; 3, 8, 65.— Absol.:excellit atque eminet vis, potestas, etc.,
Cic. Rep. 2, 28;so with excellit,
Tac. Or. 32:quae (sententiarum ornamenta) emineant pauciora,
Cic. Or. 24, 81; so Liv. 5, 36; Vell. 2, 49 al.:altius,
Nep. Chabr. 3, 3.—Hence, ēmĭnens, entis, P. a., standing out, projecting, prominent, high, lofty.Lit. (syn. editus):B.promontoria,
Caes. B. C. 2, 23, 2:trabes,
id. ib. 2, 9, 5:saxa,
Sall. J. 93, 4:oculi,
Cic. Vatin. 2:genae leviter,
id. N. D. 2, 57, 143:statura,
Suet. Calig. 50:capita papaverum,
Front. Strat. 1, 1, 4; Flor. 1, 7, 7: aedes, standing on high ground (opp. plana), id. 1, 9, 4:nihil (in globo),
Cic. N. D. 2, 18; cf. ib. 1, 27; cf. also the art. eminentia: patibulo eminens affigebatur, Sall. H. Fragm. ap. Non. 366, 14 (4, 40 Dietsch).— Comp.:trabes,
Caes. B. C. 2, 9, 3:nasus a summo,
Suet. Aug. 79;of perspective in painting: alia eminentiora, alia reductiora fecerunt,
Quint. 11, 3, 46.— Sup.:aliquod in montibus (i. e. vertex),
Quint. 8, 2, 7; cf.mons,
Flor. 4, 12, 49.—Trop., lofty, distinguished, eminent (esp. freq. in the postAug. per., and mostly in the sup.; syn.:(α).praeclarus, praestans, excellens, etc.): species deorum quae nihil solidi habeat, nihil eminentis,
Cic. N. D. 1, 27, 75:ingenium,
Quint. 6 prooem. §1: res dictu,
Vell. 2, 114, 1.—Prov.:eminentis fortunae comes invidia,
Vell. Pat. 1, 9, 6.— Plur. as subst.: ēmĭnentes, ĭum, m., distinguished men, Tac. Agr. 5.— ēmĭnentĭa, ĭum, n.Admirable passages in an oration, Quint. 10, 1, 86.—(β).Greatness, distinction:nun. quam eminentia invidia carent,
Vell. 2, 40, 6.— Comp.:eloquentia,
Tac. Or. 25.— Sup.:auctores,
Quint. 1, 2, 2; 1, 10, 10; 2, 3, 1; 9, 4, 79 et saep.; cf. Ruhnk. Vell. 2, 83 fin. — In the later empire, Eminentissimus was a title of the Praefectus praetorio, and of the Magister militum, Cod. Just. 12, 47, 1; 9, 41, 11 et saep.— Adv.: ēmĭnenter, highly, eminently, August. in Psa. 95, 1.— Comp.:projectae cautes eminentius,
Amm. 24, 2, 12:non eminentius quam municipaliter natus,
i. e. of higher, nobler birth, Sid. Ep. 1, 11. -
19 consisto
con-sisto, stĭti, stĭtum, 3, v. n., to place one's self anywhere, to stand still, stand, halt, stop, make a stop (very freq. and class. in prose and poetry).I.Lit.A.In gen.:B.jam hunc non ausim praeterire, quin consistam et conloquar,
Plaut. Aul. 3, 4, 14:otiose nunc jam ilico hic consiste,
Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 2:ubi ad ipsum veni diverticulum, constiti,
id. Eun. 4, 2, 7; cf. Hor. S. 1, 9, 62:uti et viatores consistere cogant,
Caes. B. G. 4, 5:neque is (Demosthenes) consistens in loco, sed inambulans atque ascensu ingrediens arduo,
Cic. de Or. 1, 61, 261:si ludius constitit aut tibicen repente conticuit,
id. Har. Resp. 11, 23; cf. id. Arch. 8, 19:plura scribam ad te cum constitero: nunc eram plane in medio mari,
id. Att. 5, 12, 3: constitit nusquam primo quam ad Vada venit, Brut. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 13, 2:in quibus oppidis consistere praetores et conventum agere solebant,
Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 11, § 28:Romae post praeturam,
id. ib. 2, 1, 39, §101: ire modo ocius, interdum consistere,
Hor. S. 1, 9, 9:in muro consistendi potestas erat nulli,
Caes. B. G. 2, 6:omnes ordines, tota in illā contione Italia constitit,
Cic. Sest. 50, 107:ad mensam consistere et ministrare,
id. Tusc. 5, 21, 61; so,ad aras,
Ov. M. 10, 274:ad ramos,
id. ib. 10, 510:ante domum,
id. ib. 2, 766:ante torum,
id. ib. 15, 653:in aede,
id. ib. 15, 674:in medio,
id. ib. 10, 601; and with a simple abl.:limine,
id. ib. 4, 486; 9, 397; Stat. Th. 1, 123; Verg. A. 1, 541:post eum,
Quint. 1, 10, 27:in pedes,
Sen. Ep. 121, 9:calce aliquem super ipsum debere consistere,
trample on, Cels. 8, 14, 19.—In partic.1.To set, become hard or solid:2.frigore constitit Ister,
has been frozen, Ov. Tr. 5, 10, 1; cf.unda,
id. M. 9, 662: sanguis, Poët. ap. Cic. Tusc. 2, 17, 38:alvus,
Cato, R. R. 126; 156, 4; cf.:cum jam perfecte mustum deferbuit et constitit,
Col. 12, 21, 3:album ex ovo, quo facilius consistat,
Cels. 4, 20, 15.—Cum aliquo, to station or place one's self with some one for conversation, to stand with:3.in hoc jam loco cum altero Constitit,
Plaut. Cist. 4, 2, 31; id. Curc. 4, 2, 16 sq.:cum hoc consistit, hunc amplexatur,
Cic. Verr. 1, 7, 19.—To take one's place, take position, assume a place or attitude for an action, etc.;4.of a musician: ut constitit,
Suet. Ner. 21;of an actor: in scaenā vero postquam solus constitit,
Phaedr. 5, 5, 13;of an orator: in communibus suggestis,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 20, 59:Aesopus mediā subito in turbā constitit,
Phaedr. 4, 5, 29;for shooting: post acer Mnestheus adducto constitit arcu,
Verg. A. 5, 507; cf.of athletes, etc.,
id. ib. 5, 426; Plin. 7, 20, 19, § 83:inter duas acies,
Liv. 7, 10, 9:cum aliquo,
Petr. 19, 5.—Hence,Milit. t. t., to halt, make a halt, take a position, to make a stand (opp. to a march, flight, or disorder):5.locus, ubi constitissent,
Caes. B. G. 1, 13:qui in superiore acie constiterant,
id. ib. 1, 24; cf.:in sinistrā parte acies,
id. ib. 2, 23:in fluctibus,
id. ib. 4, 24:sub muro,
id. ib. 7, 48:juxta,
id. ib. 2, 26 al.:pro opere,
Sall. J. 92, 8:equites Ariovisti pari intervallo constiterunt,
Caes. B. G. 1, 43:constitit utrumque agmen,
Liv. 21, 46, 4:sic regii constiterant,
id. 42, 58, 10 et saep.:ut reliquae (legiones) consistere non auderent,
Caes. B. G. 2, 17:in locis superioribus consistere,
id. ib. 3, 6:a fugā,
Liv. 10, 36, 11:naves eorum nostris adversae constiterunt,
Caes. B. G. 3, 14.—Jurid. t. t., to appear as accuser before a court of justice:6.cum debitoribus,
Dig. 5, 3, 49:cum matre,
Sen. Ira, 2, 7, 3:adversus dominos,
Dig. 5, 1, 53.—Poet.:7.fert animus propius consistere,
i. e. take a nearer view, Ov. A. A. 3, 467.—To have a stand as a dealer, occupy a place of business:II.ede ubi consistas,
Juv. 3, 296:in tabernā,
Varr. L. L. 5, § 5 Müll.:IN SCHOLA,
Inscr. Orell. 4085; cf.:locum consistendi Romanis in Galliā non fore,
Caes. B. G. 7, 37; 7, 42.—Trop.A.In gen., to rest, remain, stand, Lucr. 2, 332; cf. id. 2, 322:B.patiamini eo transire illius turpitudinis infamiam, ubi cetera maleficia consistunt,
Cic. Clu. 30, 83; cf.:ut unde orta culpa esset, ibi poena consisteret,
Liv. 28, 26, 3:ante oculos rectum pietasque pudorque constiterant,
Ov. M. 7, 73. —In partic.1.To pause, to dwell upon, delay, stop:2.in uno nomine,
Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 38, § 95:ipsa mihi veritas manum inicit et paulisper consistere et commorari cogit,
id. Rosc. Com. 16, 48; cf. id. de Or. 3, 31, 124:in singulis,
id. Part. Or. 35, 120.— Impers. pass.:ista quae spectantur, ad quae consistitur,
Sen. Vit. Beat. 2, 4.—(Acc. to I. B. 2.) To be or remain firm, unshaken, immovable, steadfast, to be at rest, to stand one's ground, to continue, endure, subsist, be, exist:* 3.mente consistere,
Cic. Phil. 2, 28, 68; so,neque mente nec linguā neque ore,
id. Q. Fr. 2, 3, 2:praeclare in forensibus causis,
id. Or. 9, 30:in dicendo,
id. Clu. 39, 108:verbo quidem superabis me ipso judice, re autem ne consistes quidem ullo judice,
id. Caecin. 21, 59; cf.of the cause itself: quia magistratus aliquis reperiebatur, apud quem Alfeni causa consisteret,
id. Quint. 22, 71; cf.also: modo ut tibi constiterit fructus otii tui,
id. Fam. 7, 1, 1:in quo (viro) non modo culpa nulla, sed ne suspitio quidem potuit consistere,
id. Rosc. Am. 52, 152; cf. id. Clu. 29, 78:confiteor... me consistere in meo praesidio sic, ut non fugiendi hostis sed capiendi loci causā cessisse videar,
id. de Or. 2, 72, 294:vitam consistere tutam,
to remain, continue safe, Lucr. 6, 11 Lachm. N. cr.:constitit in nullā qui fuit ante color,
Ov. A. A. 1, 120:sunt certi denique fines, Quos ultra citraque nequit consistere rectum,
Hor. S. 1, 1, 107; Plin. 14, 6, 8, § 68:quales cum vertice celso Aëriae quercus constiterunt,
Verg. A. 3, 679:nullo in loco, nullā in personā... consistunt (ista quae vires atque opes humanae vocantur),
Val. Max. 6, 9, ext. 7: spes est hunc miserum aliquando tandem posse consistere, to take a firm stand (the figure derived from fleeing soldiers), Cic. Quint. 30, 94:si prohibent consistere vires,
Ov. M. 7, 573.—Cum aliquo, to agree with: videsne igitur Zenonem tuum cum Aristone verbis consistere, re dissidere, cum Aristotele et illis re consentire, verbis discrepare, Cic. Fin. 4, 26, 72.—4.In gen., to be, exist:(β).vix binos oratores laudabiles constitisse,
Cic. Brut. 97, 333:sine agricultoribus nec consistere mortales nec ali posse manifestum est,
Col. 1, praef. § 6; Varr. R. R. 3, 8 fin.:quadringentis centum Venerios non posse casu consistere,
to occur, lake place, be thrown, Cic. Div. 2, 21, 48: summa studia officii inter nos certatim constiterunt, Lentul. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 34, 3: sed non in te quoque constitit idem Exitus, take or have place, Ov. M. 12, 297.—With in, ex, or the simple abl. (in Quint. also with circa and inter; v. infra), to consist in or of, to depend upon:5.major pars victūs eorum in lacte, caseo, carne consistit,
Caes. B. G. 6, 22:omnis per se natura duabus Constitit in rebus,
Lucr. 1, 420:e quibus haec rerum summa consistat,
id. 1, 236; so with ex, id. 1, 839; 1, 873 al.; with abl.:deveniunt in talis disposturas, Qualibus haec rerum consistit summa,
id. 1, 1028; 5, 61; 5, 66:vita omnis in venationibus atque in studiis rei militaris consistit,
Caes. B. G. 6, 21:in eo salus et vita optimi cujusque consistit,
Cic. Phil. 3, 8, 19:in hoc summa judicii causaque tota consistit,
id. Quint. 9, 32; cf. id. de Or. 1, 40, 182:causam belli in personā tuā,
id. Phil. 2, 22, 53:in quibus vita beata,
id. Tusc. 5, 14, 40:in unā honestate omne bonum,
id. ib. 5, 14, 42:in nomine controversia,
Quint. 7, 3, 7; 8, 3, 57:in actu rhetoricen,
id. 2, 18, 2; 6, 3, 42:spes omnis consistebat Datami in se locique naturā,
Nep. Dat. 8, 3.—With abl., Quint. 12, 10, 59:omnis quaestio circa res personasque consistere videtur,
id. 3, 5, 7; 6, 3, 19:quaestio inter utile atque honestum consistet,
id. 3, 8, 24. —As opp. to progressive motion, to come to a stand, stand still, stop, rest, take rest, cease:► Consisto as v.sola Ubi quiesco, omnis familiae causa consistit tibi,
Plaut. As. 3, 1, 9:omnis administratio belli consistit,
Caes. B. C. 2, 12:vel concidat omne caelum omnisque terra consistat necesse est,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 23, 54:forensium rerum labor et ambitionis occupatio constitisset,
id. de Or. 1, 1, 1:usura,
id. Att. 6, 1, 7: diarroia, id. Fam. 7, 26, 2; cf.:videndum, morbus an increscat, an consistat, an minuatur,
remains unchanged, Cels. 3, 2; and:cursus pituitae,
id. 6, 6:cum ad Trebiam terrestre constitisset bellum,
Liv. 21, 49, 1:cum bellum Ligustinum ad Pisas constitisset,
id. 35, 4, 1; 22, 32, 4:infractaque constitit ira,
Ov. M. 6, 627:Gaius ejusque posteri in equestri ordine constitere usque ad Augusti patrem,
Suet. Aug. 2; cf.:maledictum, quod intra verba constitit,
stopped at, went no farther than, Quint. Decl. 279.a. = constituo formerly stood Lucr. 6, 11; Sall. J. 49, 6; but these passages are corrected in recent editions. It is now found only Gell. 5, 10, 9, a doubtful passage, where Hertz reads: cum ad judices coniiciendae [consistendae] causae gratiā venissent.
См. также в других словарях:
terra — {{hw}}{{terra}}{{/hw}}s. f. 1 (o Tèrra nel sign. 1) Il terzo pianeta in ordine di distanza dal Sole, sul quale vivono uomini, animali e vegetali: la superficie della –T. 2 La vita terrena in contrapposizione al cielo, al mondo soprannaturale: non … Enciclopedia di italiano
terra — / tɛr:a/ [dal lat. terra ]. ■ s.f. 1. a. (con iniziale maiusc.) (astron.) [il pianeta abitato dall uomo, il terzo dei pianeti in ordine di distanza dal Sole: la T. gira intorno al Sole e intorno al proprio asse ; la superficie, il centro della… … Enciclopedia Italiana
lingua — lìn·gua s.f. 1a. FO organo muscolare della bocca, di forma allungata e appiattita, che compie i movimenti necessari alla masticazione, alla deglutizione e all articolazione della voce: sentire un sapore dolce sulla lingua, avere la lingua… … Dizionario italiano
lingua — {{hw}}{{lingua}}{{/hw}}s. f. 1 Organo muscolare ricoperto di mucosa, mobile, posto nella cavità boccale, che partecipa alle funzioni della suzione, della masticazione, della deglutizione e della fonazione | Mordersi la –l, (fig.) sforzarsi di… … Enciclopedia di italiano
lingua — s. f. 1. organo del gusto 2. (est., di terra, di fuoco, ecc.) lista, striscia 3. linguaggio, favella, idioma, parlata, dizione, discorso, eloquio □ prosa, stile □ gergo CFR. glotto , glotto 4 … Sinonimi e Contrari. Terza edizione
Pange lingua gloriosi lauream certaminis — Das Pange lingua (deutsch: Besinge, Zunge) des Venantius Fortunatus ist ein lateinischer Hymnus; er trägt den Titel In Honore sanctae Crucis (zu Ehren des heiligen Kreuzes). Bei Kreuzfesten und während der Karwoche ist er Bestandteil des… … Deutsch Wikipedia
Pange lingua gloriosi praelium certaminis — Das Pange lingua (deutsch: Besinge, Zunge) des Venantius Fortunatus ist ein lateinischer Hymnus; er trägt den Titel In Honore sanctae Crucis (zu Ehren des heiligen Kreuzes). Bei Kreuzfesten und während der Karwoche ist er Bestandteil des… … Deutsch Wikipedia
Pange lingua gloriosi proelium certaminis — Das Pange lingua (deutsch: Besinge, Zunge) des Venantius Fortunatus ist ein lateinischer Hymnus; er trägt den Titel In Honore sanctae Crucis (zu Ehren des heiligen Kreuzes). Bei Kreuzfesten und während der Karwoche ist er Bestandteil des… … Deutsch Wikipedia
Pange lingua (Venantius Fortunatus) — Das Pange lingua (deutsch: Besinge, Zunge) des Venantius Fortunatus ist ein lateinischer Hymnus; er trägt den Titel In Honore sanctae Crucis (zu Ehren des heiligen Kreuzes). Bei Kreuzfesten und während der Karwoche ist er Bestandteil des… … Deutsch Wikipedia
Pange Lingua Gloriosi Proelium Certaminis — is a sixth century Latin sequence hymn generally credited to the Christian poet St Venantius Fortunatus, Bishop of Poitiers, celebrating the Passion of Christ. In the Catholic Church, the first five stanzas are used at Matins during Passiontide… … Wikipedia
Eonaviego — Gallego asturiano Hablado en País: España Región: Principado de Asturias Comarca: Eo Navia … Wikipedia Español